The Godly mans ark, or, City of refuge, in the day of his distresse discovered in divers sermons, the first of which was preached at the funerall of Mistresse Elizabeth Moore : the other four were afterwards preached, and are all of them now made publick, for the supportation and consolation of the saints of God in the hour of tribulation : hereunto are annexed Mris. [sic] Moores evidences for heaven, composed and collected by her in the time of her health, for her comfort in the time of sickness / by Ed. Calamy ...
         Calamy, Edmund, 1600-1666.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 323 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 153 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A31997
         Wing C248
         ESTC R22111
         12263464
         ocm 12263464
         57918
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31997)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57918)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 622:13)
      
       
         
           
             The Godly mans ark, or, City of refuge, in the day of his distresse discovered in divers sermons, the first of which was preached at the funerall of Mistresse Elizabeth Moore : the other four were afterwards preached, and are all of them now made publick, for the supportation and consolation of the saints of God in the hour of tribulation : hereunto are annexed Mris. [sic] Moores evidences for heaven, composed and collected by her in the time of her health, for her comfort in the time of sickness / by Ed. Calamy ...
             Calamy, Edmund, 1600-1666.
          
           
             The second edition, corrected and amended.
          
           [40], 254 p.
           
             Printed for John Hancock ..., and for Tho. Parkhurst ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Moore, Elizabeth, d. 1656?
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Funeral sermons.
        
      
    
     
        2003-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-12 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-12 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Godly
           Mans
           Ark
           OR
           ,
           City
           of
           Refuge
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           DISTRESSE
           .
        
         
           
             Discovered
             in
             divers
          
           SERMONS
           ,
           The
           first
           of
           which
           was
           Preached
           at
           the
           Funerall
           of
           Mistresse
           
             Elizabeth
             Moore
             .
          
        
         
           The
           other
           four
           were
           afterwards
           preached
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           of
           them
           now
           made
           publick
           ,
           for
           the
           supportation
           and
           consolation
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           tribulation
           .
        
         
           Hereunto
           are
           annexed
           Mris.
           
             Moores
          
           Evidences
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           composed
           and
           collected
           by
           her
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           health
           ,
           for
           her
           comfort
           in
           the
           time
           of
           sickness
           .
        
         
           
             By
          
           ED.
           CALAMY
           ,
           B.
           D.
           
             and
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             at
          
           Aldermanbury
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Edition
           ,
           corrected
           and
           amended
           .
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Hancock
             (
             Brother
             to
             the
             late
             deceased
          
           Eliz.
           Moore
           )
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           first
           shop
           in
           
             Popes-head
             Alley
             ,
          
           next
           to
           
             Cornhill
             .
          
        
         
           And
           for
           
             Tho.
             Parkhurst
          
           at
           the
           three
           Crowns
           over
           against
           the
           Great
           Conduit
           at
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           
             Cheapside
             .
          
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           Those
           of
           Aldermanbury-Parish
           ,
           Together
           ,
           With
           all
           others
           who
           attend
           constantly
           upon
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           there
           preached
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           to
           such
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           admitted
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           there
           administred
           .
        
         
           
             Beloved
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
          
        
         
           I
           Need
           not
           spend
           much
           time
           in
           giving
           you
           an
           account
           how
           these
           
             ensuing
             Sermons
          
           come
           to
           bee
           made
           publick
           .
           It
           is
           not
           
             because
          
           they
           are
           
             more
             worthy
          
           than
           those
           which
           you
           hear
           weekly
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           I
           may
           truly
           say
           (
           without
           boasting
           )
           they
           are
           
             less
             worthy
          
           (
           though
           I
           think
           none
           of
           them
           much
           worth
           )
           than
           many
           others
           .
           It
           is
           not
           because
           I
           desire
           to
           bee
           in
           print
           ;
           But
           it
           is
        
         
         
           1
           To
           
             present
          
           you
           with
           the
           
             Pattern
          
           of
           a
           
             Woman
          
           whom
           
             God
          
           did
           pick
           out
           to
           make
           an
           example
           of
           great
           affliction
           ,
           and
           great
           patience
           ,
           that
           when
           you
           come
           into
           
             great
             troubles
             ,
          
           you
           may
           bee
           
             comforted
          
           with
           those
           
             comforts
             ,
          
           with
           which
           
             shee
             was
             comforted
             .
          
        
         
           2
           To
           
             acquaint
          
           you
           with
           the
           
             pains
          
           shee
           took
           ,
           and
           with
           
             her
             diligence
          
           in
           time
           of
           health
           to
           make
           
             her
             salvation
             sure
             ;
          
           That
           so
           you
           may
           bee
           provoked
           to
           lay
           up
           
             suitable
             ,
             seasonable
             ,
          
           and
           
             sufficient
             provision
          
           against
           an
           evil
           day
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           your
           
             Evidences
             for
             Heaven
          
           to
           get
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           adversity
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           grand
           sin
           of
           most
           people
           to
           
             delay
          
           and
           
             prorogue
          
           their
           
             solemn
             preparation
          
           for
           
             affliction
          
           and
           
             sickness
             ,
          
           till
           they
           come
           to
           bee
           
             sick
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             affliction
             .
          
           There
           are
           many
           in
           Hell
           ,
           who
           purposed
           to
           repent
           ,
           but
           were
           prevented
           by
           death
           ;
           therefore
           
             Bernard
          
           saith
           ,
           
           
             good
             purposes
             go
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             only
             good
             performances
             lead
             into
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             prevent
             your
          
           delaying
           
             and
          
           deferring
           
           
             to
             provide
             for
             affliction
             ,
             these
             Sermons
             are
             printed
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
          
           you
           do
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           you
           would
           do
           it
           speedily
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           your
           strength
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Subjects
          
           handled
           are
           so
           plain
           and
           easy
           ,
           and
           the
           
             stile
          
           so
           
             rude
          
           and
           
             unpolished
             ,
          
           that
           I
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           buried
           them
           in
           perpetual
           oblivion
           ,
           had
           I
           not
           been
           
             conquered
          
           by
           this
           
             following
          
           (
           together
           with
           the
           forementioned
           )
           
             consideration
             ,
          
           that
           they
           are
           
             calculated
             only
             for
             people
             under
             great
             troubles
             ,
          
           at
           which
           times
           
             learned
             debates
          
           about
           
             Discipline
             ,
          
           and
           
             controverted
             points
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             painted
             Eloquence
             ,
          
           and
           
             curious
             Language
             ,
          
           are
           of
           very
           little
           esteem
           ,
           and
           account
           .
           
             Afflicted
             consciences
          
           are
           oftentimes
           
             puzled
             ,
          
           but
           never
           
             comforted
          
           with
           doubtful
           disputations
           .
           
             Neat
             and
             elegant
             expressions
          
           may
           skin
           over
           ,
           but
           cannot
           
             Cure
          
           spiritual
           diseases
           .
           Nothing
           can
           heal
           a
           
             wounded
             conscience
             ,
          
           and
           keep
           a
           man
           from
           
             sinking
          
           into
           despondency
           in
           the
           day
           of
           great
           tribulation
           ,
           
           but
           a
           
             real
             ,
             right
             ,
             and
             particular
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
          
           to
           help
           a
           
             doubting
             Christian
          
           to
           performe
           this
           great
           work
           ,
           there
           are
           thirteen
           plaine
           
             Rules
             and
             Directions
          
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           following
           Treatise
           .
           My
           prayer
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           prove
           useful
           and
           successeful
           .
        
         
           
             Seneca
          
           indeed
           comforts
           his
           friend
           
             Polybius
             ,
          
           and
           perswades
           him
           to
           bear
           his
           afflictions
           patiently
           ,
           because
           hee
           was
           
             the
             Emperours
             Favourite
             ,
          
           and
           tells
           him
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             complaine
             ,
          
           
           
             while
          
           Caesar
           
             was
             his
             friend
             :
          
           But
           this
           was
           but
           a
           
             poor
             Cordial
             :
          
           For
           
             Caesar
          
           himself
           a
           little
           while
           after
           ,
           was
           so
           miserable
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           not
           a
           friend
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           much
           less
           was
           hee
           able
           to
           help
           his
           friend
           .
           The
           
             Word
             of
             God
          
           affords
           a
           
             better
             Cordial
             .
          
           it
           bids
           a
           
             true
             Child
             of
             God
          
           not
           to
           bee
           overmuch
           dejected
           under
           the
           greatest
           affliction
           ,
           
           because
           hee
           is
           
             Gods
             Favourite
             ;
          
           It
           tells
           him
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             complain
             while
             God
             is
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             the
             Promises
             of
             God
             his
             
             rich
             portion
             ,
             and
             inheritance
             .
          
           Though
           
             Job
          
           lost
           all
           hee
           had
           ,
           yet
           hee
           
             lost
             nothing
             ,
          
           because
           hee
           lost
           not
           his
           
             God
             ,
          
           who
           is
           
             All
             in
             All
             ,
          
           and
           they
           who
           have
           him
           ,
           have
           All.
           
        
         
           My
           purpose
           at
           first
           was
           onely
           to
           have
           printed
           the
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           
             Mris.
             Moors
          
           Funeral
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           Evidences
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           collected
           by
           her
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           health
           .
           But
           the
           importunity
           of
           friends
           hath
           overswayed
           mee
           ,
           and
           caused
           mee
           to
           adde
           four
           more
           ,
           preached
           immediately
           afterwards
           on
           the
           same
           Text.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           (
           Dearly
           Beloved
           )
           having
           this
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           speak
           to
           you
           in
           writing
           ,
           give
           mee
           leave
           to
           propound
           and
           lay
           before
           you
           some
           
             cautions
             and
             admonitions
             ;
          
           some
           
             Rules
          
           and
           
             Directions
          
           for
           the
           right
           ordering
           of
           your
           lives
           and
           conversations
           in
           these
           dangerous
           and
           divided
           times
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           bee
           able
           after
           my
           decease
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           in
           perpetual
           remembrance
           .
        
         
           1
           Take
           heed
           of
           
             mistaking
          
           in
           the
           
             great
             
             work
          
           of
           
             Beleeving
          
           and
           
             Repenting
             .
             Faith
          
           and
           
             Repentance
          
           are
           the
           two
           great
           
             Gospel-graces
             :
          
           And
           the
           reason
           why
           so
           many
           miscarry
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           is
           not
           for
           
             want
          
           of
           them
           (
           such
           as
           they
           are
           )
           but
           upon
           a
           
             pure
             mistake
             ,
          
           in
           thinking
           they
           have
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           but
           a
           
             shadow
             of
             them
             .
          
           Where
           one
           goeth
           to
           Hell
           by
           
             desperation
             ,
          
           hundreds
           go
           thither
           by
           
             presumption
             .
             O!
             quam
             multi
             cum
             hâc
             vanâ
             fide
             ,
             &
             vana
             spe
             ad
             aeternos
             labores
             descendunt
             ;
             How
             many
             thousands
             go
             to
             hell
             with
             a
             vain
             faith
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             heaven
             !
          
           And
           therefore
           bee
           much
           in
           examination
           ,
           whether
           your
           Faith
           be
           right
           or
           no.
           Examine
           your selves
           ,
           
           
             whether
             yee
             bee
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             prove
             your
             own
             selves
             .
          
           To
           bee
           mistaken
           in
           the
           great
           work
           of
           Beleeving
           ,
           
           is
           to
           bee
           
             necessitated
             to
             damnation
             .
          
           For
           hee
           that
           
             beleeves
             not
             ,
             shall
             bee
             damned
             .
          
           Ask
           your
           souls
           often
           ,
           whether
           your
           
             Repentance
          
           bee
           of
           a
           right
           stamp
           or
           no
           ;
           whether
           it
           bee
           a
           
             Repentance
             unto
             life
             ,
             a
             Repentance
             never
             to
             bee
             repented
             on
             .
          
           To
           bee
           mistaken
           
           in
           
             purchasing
             of
             Lands
             ,
          
           can
           but
           
             hurt
             your
             outward
             estates
             ;
          
           but
           to
           bee
           mistaken
           in
           the
           graces
           of
           
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             will
             undo
             your
             souls
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
          
           What
           the
           Characters
           of
           a
           true
           Faith
           ,
           and
           true
           Repentance
           are
           ,
           you
           have
           frequently
           heard
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           now
           repeat
           them
           .
           Only
           remember
           that
           
             self-flattery
             ,
          
           is
           
             self-mockery
             ;
          
           that
           
             soul-delusion
             ,
          
           is
           soul-damnation
           .
           Pray
           unto
           God
           to
           deliver
           you
           from
           that
           
             great
             murderer
             of
             souls
             ,
          
           the
           sin
           
             of
             Presumption
             .
          
        
         
           2
           
             Take
             heed
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             of
          
           delaying
           ,
           
             and
          
           putting
           off
           the
           great
           work
           of
           providing
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           till
           sickness
           or
           old
           age
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             commands
             you
          
           to
           seek
           first
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             First
             ,
          
           before
           other
           things
           ,
           
             first
             ,
          
           more
           than
           other
           things
           .
           
             You
             must
             seek
             after
             Heaven
             in
             the
          
           first
           
             and
          
           chief
           place
           ,
           
             and
             if
             you
             seek
             it
             in
             the
          
           least
           
             and
          
           last
           place
           ,
           
             you
             will
             never
             obtain
             it
             .
             In
             matters
             of
          
           weight
           delay
           is
           dangerous
           ,
           Abigail
           
           made
           haste
           to
           prevent
           
             Davids
          
           fury
           .
           
             Rahab
          
           made
           haste
           to
           hang
           out
           her
           Scarlet
           threed
           .
           The
           
             salvation
             of
             your
             souls
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             the
             greatest
             concernment
             ,
             and
             to
             delay
             providing
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             sin
             against
             the
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             a
             sleighting
             of
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Christ.
          
           How
           justly
           may
           God
           deny
           to
           you
           (
           who
           refuse
           when
           hee
           calls
           )
           either
           
             space
             ,
          
           or
           
             grace
             ,
          
           to
           turn
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           hee
           said
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           repent
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           
             ubi
             consumpsisti
             farinam
             ,
             ibi
             con-sume
             furfurem
             ;
          
           Where
           you
           have
           spent
           your
           flower
           ,
           there
           go
           spend
           your
           branne
           ;
           Therefore
           let
           my
           Counsel
           bee
           acceptable
           to
           you
           .
           Make
           
             Christ
          
           your
           
             unum
             necessarium
             ,
          
           your
           one
           thing
           necessary
           ,
           
             and
             Heaven
          
           your
           
             primum
             quaerite
             ;
             Seek
             yee
             first
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
           Say
           with
           
             David
             ,
             I
             made
             haste
             ,
             and
             delayed
             not
             to
             keep
             thy
             Commandements
             .
          
        
         
           3
           Take
           heed
           of
           
             resting
             in
             the
             Ministry
             of
             man
             ,
          
           You
           must
           not
           
             despise
          
           the
           
           teachings
           of
           Orthodox
           Ministers
           lawfully
           called
           (
           for
           hee
           that
           
             despiseth
             them
             ,
             despiseth
             Christ
             ;
          
           hee
           that
           is
           above
           their
           
             teachings
             ,
          
           
           is
           
             above
          
           the
           
             teachings
          
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           for
           Christ
           teacheth
           by
           them
           .
           They
           are
           his
           
             Embassadors
             ,
          
           and
           they
           preach
           not
           only
           
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
          
           but
           
             in
             his
             stead
             )
          
           yet
           you
           must
           not
           rest
           satisfied
           with
           the
           
             teachings
             of
             men
             ,
          
           but
           pray
           ,
           That
           while
           the
           
             Minister
          
           speaks
           to
           your
           
             ears
             ,
          
           God
           
             would
             speak
             to
             your
          
           hearts
           .
           That
           
             God
          
           would
           fulfil
           that
           blessed
           Promise
           ,
           
             Isa.
             54.
             13.
             
             And
             all
             thy
             Children
             shall
             bee
             taught
             of
             God.
          
           That
           hee
           would
           give
           you
           
             an
             unction
             from
             the
             Holy
             One
             to
             teach
             you
             all
             things
             .
          
           
           That
           you
           may
           see
           the
           
             goings
             of
             God
             in
             his
          
           Sanctuary
           ,
           
           you
           may
           behold
           
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           and
           see
           his
           
             power
             and
             glory
          
           in
           his
           holy
           Temple
           .
           
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           That
           God
           would
           give
           you
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           
             presence
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
          
           but
           
             his
             presence
             in
             them
             .
          
           That
           you
           may
           experimentally
           know
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           to
           injoy
           communion
           with
           God
           in
           Gospel-Administrations
           .
        
         
         
           4
           
             Take
             heed
             of
          
           formality
           ,
           customariness
           ,
           
             and
          
           carelesness
           
             in
             the
          
           performance
           
             of
          
           holy
           duties
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             serves
          
           God
           carelesly
           ,
           
             brings
             a
          
           curse
           
             upon
             himself
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
          
           blessing
           .
           
             For
          
           cursed
           is
           hee
           that
           doth
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           negligently
           .
           
             Hee
             that
          
           serves
           God
           formally
           and
           customarily
           doth
           not
           serve
           him
           ,
           but
           mock
           him
           .
           
             If
             the
          
           Israelites
           
             had
             brought
             the
          
           skin
           
             of
             a
             beast
             for
             sacrifice
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
          
           beast
           ,
           
             it
             would
             have
             been
             counted
             a
          
           mocking
           of
           God
           ,
           
             rather
             than
             a
          
           worshiping
           of
           him
           .
           
             So
             do
             they
             who
          
           serve
           God
           negligently
           and
           formally
           .
        
         
           5
           Bee
           not
           contented
           to
           have
           a
           
             name
             to
             bee
             godly
             and
             religious
             ,
             but
             labour
             to
             bee
             really
             such
             as
             you
             are
             supposed
             by
             others
             to
             bee
             .
          
           Remember
           what
           Christ
           saith
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Sardis
             .
          
           
           
             That
             shee
             had
             a
             name
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             was
             dead
             .
          
           What
           will
           it
           profit
           you
           to
           bee
           thought
           by
           men
           to
           bee
           godly
           ,
           if
           God
           knows
           that
           you
           are
           ungodly
           ?
           What
           will
           it
           advantage
           you
           to
           seem
           to
           go
           to
           
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           last
           to
           miss
           of
           it
           ?
           O
           labour
           to
           bee
           
             Christians
             ,
          
           not
           only
           in
           
             word
             ,
          
           but
           in
           
             deed
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             truth
             ,
          
           not
           onely
           by
           
             outward
             profession
             ,
          
           but
           by
           a
           holy
           
             conversation
             .
          
           Rest
           not
           
             satisfied
             with
             a
             less
             degree
             of
             grace
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           It
           will
           bee
           a
           double
           Hell
           ,
           
             to
             go
             within
             an
             inch
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             last
             to
             miscarry
             .
          
        
         
           6
           Remember
           what
           Christ
           saith
           of
           
             Capernaum
             .
          
           The
           
             Capernaites
          
           were
           not
           so
           bad
           as
           the
           
             Gadarens
             ,
          
           who
           desired
           Christ
           to
           depart
           from
           them
           :
           much
           less
           as
           the
           
             Nazarites
             ,
          
           who
           
             thrust
             Christ
             out
             of
             their
             Coasts
             .
          
           
           For
           they
           heard
           him
           preach
           every
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           
           and
           were
           astonished
           at
           his
           doctrine
           .
           And
           yet
           because
           they
           did
           not
           sincerely
           practise
           what
           was
           taught
           them
           ,
           Christ
           pronounceth
           a
           heavy
           doom
           against
           them
           ,
           
             Matth.
             11.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             And
             thou
          
           Capernaum
           
             which
             art
             exalted
             unto
             Heaven
             ,
             shalt
             bee
             brought
             down
             to
             Hell
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             mighty
             works
             which
             have
             been
             done
             in
             thee
             ,
             had
             been
             done
             
             in
          
           Sodome
           ,
           
             it
             would
             have
             remained
             unto
             this
             day
             .
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             bee
             more
             tolerable
             for
             the
             land
             of
          
           Sodome
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             than
             for
             thee
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           praise
           the
           Sermons
           you
           hear
           ,
           to
           admire
           ,
           and
           stand
           astonished
           at
           the
           Doctrine
           delivered
           .
           If
           you
           do
           not
           
             practise
          
           what
           is
           
             preached
             .
          
           If
           you
           do
           not
           
             live
             Sermons
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             hear
             them
             ,
          
           it
           shall
           bee
           easier
           for
           
             Sodome
          
           and
           
             Gomorrha
          
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           than
           for
           you
           .
        
         
           7
           Take
           heed
           that
           the
           
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           doth
           not
           eat
           out
           the
           
             heart
             of
             Religion
             ,
          
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           
             Religion
             it self
             out
             of
             your
             hearts
             .
          
           Remember
           what
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
          
           saith
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             love
             of
             money
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evill
             ,
             which
             while
             some
             have
             coveted
             after
             ,
             they
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             pierced
             thēselves
             through
             with
             many
             sorrows
             .
          
           And
           what
           the
           Apostle
           
             John
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Love
             not
             the
             world
             ,
          
           
           
             neither
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             .
             If
             any
             man
             love
             
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           sin
           so
           contrary
           to
           true
           Saint-ship
           ,
           as
           worldly-mindedness
           :
           A
           
             Saint
          
           is
           one
           who
           
             hath
             much
             of
             Heaven
             in
             him
             ,
          
           and
           
             is
             much
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           A
           Saint
           is
           one
           whose
           
             original
             is
             from
             Heaven
             ,
          
           
           hee
           is
           
             born
             from
             above
             ,
          
           
           his
           
             name
             is
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ,
          
           his
           
             meditations
             ,
             affections
             ,
          
           and
           
             conversation
          
           is
           in
           Heaven
           .
           Hee
           is
           one
           who
           is
           
             elected
             to
             things
             above
             ,
          
           and
           called
           to
           
             partake
             of
             Heaven
             ,
          
           and
           
             eternal
             happiness
             .
          
           And
           for
           such
           a
           man
           to
           minde
           things
           earthly
           ,
           is
           a
           sin
           of
           the
           first
           magnitude
           .
           
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           would
           not
           have
           
             covetousness
             so
             much
             as
             named
             amongst
             Christians
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           sin
           more
           
             defiles
             the
             soul.
          
           It
           will
           
             besmear
             you
             ,
          
           and
           make
           you
           
             spiritual
             Blackamores
             ,
          
           and
           
             Chimny-sweepers
          
           in
           Gods
           sight
           .
           There
           is
           no
           sin
           doth
           more
           
             dead
             and
             dull
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             good
             duties
             .
          
           
           It
           hinders
           a
           man
           both
           from
           ,
           and
           in
           Ordinances
           .
           The
           
             Farmer
             ;
          
           and
           
             Merchant
          
           made
           
             light
             of
             the
             call
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             one
             
             went
             to
             his
             Farm
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             his
             Merchandize
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           sin
           will
           more
           
             eclipse
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             countenance
             from
             shining
             upon
             you
             .
          
           The
           
             Moon
          
           is
           never
           in
           the
           
             Eclipse
             ,
          
           but
           when
           the
           earth
           comes
           between
           us
           and
           the
           Sun.
           A
           child
           of
           God
           is
           seldome
           without
           the
           light
           of
           Gods
           countenance
           ,
           unless
           it
           bee
           through
           the
           over-much
           love
           of
           the
           world
           .
           No
           sin
           will
           more
           
             hinder
             your
             flight
             up
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
           The
           
             Ostrich
          
           cannot
           flye
           high
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           shortness
           of
           her
           wings
           .
           
             Jacob
          
           was
           forced
           in
           his
           travelling
           towards
           
             Canaan
          
           to
           go
           
             slowly
          
           and
           
             softly
             ,
          
           because
           of
           his
           multitude
           of
           children
           ,
           of
           flocks
           and
           herds
           .
           And
           therefore
           let
           mee
           again
           beseech
           you
           to
           
             take
             heed
             of
             worldly-mindedness
             ;
          
           this
           will
           quickly
           
             betray
             you
             into
             Apostacy
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ.
          
           A
           man
           who
           loves
           the
           world
           ,
           will
           
             (
             Judas-like
             )
             betray
             Christ
             for
             thirty
             peeces
             .
          
           Hee
           will
           part
           with
           his
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           rather
           than
           with
           his
           
             estate
             .
          
           This
           sin
           is
           
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
          
           it
           
           
             exposeth
             a
             man
             to
             all
             temptations
             ,
          
           to
           
             hurtful
             lusts
             ,
          
           
           to
           
             all
             errors
             ,
          
           and
           
             all
             kinde
             of
             sorrows
             .
          
           It
           will
           
             drown
             your
             souls
             in
             perdition
             .
          
           
           Hee
           that
           seeks
           things
           
             below
             ,
          
           shall
           have
           his
           
             Heaven
             below
             .
          
           The
           Apostle
           saith
           expresly
           ,
           
             that
             they
             who
             minde
             earthly
             things
             ,
          
           
           
             their
             end
             is
             damnation
             .
          
           Therefore
           let
           mee
           once
           again
           repeat
           it
           ;
           Take
           heed
           lest
           you
           bee
           like
           the
           
             Thorny
             ground
             .
          
           Let
           not
           the
           cares
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           of
           the
           World
           choak
           the
           good
           seed
           that
           is
           weekly
           sown
           in
           your
           hearts
           .
        
         
           8
           Let
           it
           bee
           your
           
             morning
             and
             evening
             thought
          
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           you
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           
           and
           labour
           so
           to
           
             use
             things
             temporal
             ,
          
           as
           not
           to
           lose
           the
           
             things
             that
             are
             eternal
             .
          
           Remember
           that
           this
           life
           is
           a
           
             moment
             upon
             which
             eternity
             depends
             ,
          
           
           and
           according
           as
           you
           spend
           this
           moment
           ,
           so
           you
           shall
           bee
           for
           ever
           happy
           ,
           or
           for
           ever
           miserable
           .
           Remember
           that
           the
           
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             are
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             but
             the
             punishments
             of
             sin
             are
             everlasting
             .
          
        
         
         
           9
           Look
           
             upon
          
           Sin
           as
           the
           greatest
           〈◊〉
           evils
           ,
           
             greater
             than
          
           poverty
           ,
           imprisonment
           ,
           banishment
           ,
           
             or
          
           death
           it selfe
           
             chuse
             the
          
           greatest
           Affliction
           ,
           
             rathe●
             than
          
           commit
           the
           least
           sin
           .
           
           
             If
          
           Hel●
           
             were
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
          
           Sin
           
             on
             the
             other
             chuse
             rather
          
           to
           go
           into
           Hell
           ,
           
             than
          
           to
           sin
           against
           God.
           
             For
          
           Sin
           is
           a
           greater
           evill
           
             than
          
           Hell
           ,
           
             because
             it
             is
             the
             cause
          
           o●
           Hell
           ,
           
             and
          
           more
           opposite
           to
           God
           
             (
             who
             is
             the
          
           chiefest
           good
           )
           
             than
          
           Hell
           
             is
             .
             For
          
           God
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           Hell
           
             (
             which
             hee
             hath
             provided
             for
             all
             unbeleevers
             ,
             and
             impenitent
          
           persons
           .
           )
           
             But
             it
             is
          
           blasphemy
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           to
           
             say
             ,
          
           That
           he
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           Sin.
           Look
           
             upon
          
           Christ
           
             as
             the
          
           greatest
           good
           ,
           
             greater
             than
          
           health
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           
             or
          
           life
           .
           Love
           Christ
           
             more
             than
             you
             love
          
           your
           estates
           ,
           
             or
          
           lives
           ;
           
             Hee
             that
          
           loves
           Christ
           
             more
             than
             the
          
           world
           ,
           
             will
             not
             forsake
          
           Christ
           
             to
             imbrace
             the
          
           world
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             fears
          
           sin
           
             more
             than
          
           affliction
           ,
           
             will
             not
             sin
             to
             avoid
          
           affliction
           .
        
         
           10
           
             Rest
             not
             contented
             with
             that
          
           measure
           
           of
           grace
           you
           
             have
             attained
             unto
             ;
             but
             labour
          
           to
           grow
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
             Remember
             that
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             not
             only
             perswade
             you
          
           to
           get
           into
           Christ
           ,
           
             but
          
           to
           grow
           up
           into
           Christ
           ;
           
             not
             only
             to
             bee
          
           Righteous
           ,
           
             but
             to
             bee
          
           filled
           with
           the
           fruits
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           
             Remember
             that
             saying
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           To
           whom
           much
           is
           given
           ,
           
           of
           them
           much
           is
           required
           .
           
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             much
             ,
             you
             have
             plentiful
             means
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             had
             them
             for
             many
             yeares
             ,
             hee
             expects
             from
             you
             ,
             not
             onely
          
           good
           fruit
           ,
           
             but
          
           much
           good
           fruit
           ;
           
             not
          
           only
           thirty-fold
           ,
           
             and
          
           sixty
           fold
           ,
           
             but
             an
          
           hundred-fold
           .
           
             Where
             the
          
           Husbandman
           bestows
           most
           cost
           ,
           
             hee
             expects
          
           most
           fruit
           .
           
             The
          
           more
           
             a
          
           Merchant
           
             adventures
             by
             Sea
             ,
          
           the
           greater
           return
           hee
           looks
           for
           .
           
             God
             hath
             done
             more
             for
             you
             ,
             than
             for
             many
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hee
             expect
             that
          
           you
           should
           do
           some
           singular
           thing
           for
           him
           .
           
             Hee
          
           looks
           you
           should
           be
           more
           humble
           ,
           more
           heavenly
           ,
           more
           knowing
           
             than
             
             others
             .
             If
             the
          
           Sun
           
             should
             give
             no
             more
             light
             than
             a
          
           little
           Candle
           ,
           
             to
             what
             purpose
             hath
             God
             given
             it
             so
             much
             light
             :
             If
             you
             that
             have
          
           Sun-like
           abilities
           
             do
             no
             more
             good
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             have
             but
          
           half
           your
           abilities
           ,
           
             to
             what
             purpose
             have
             you
             them
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             ,
          
           As
           our
           gifts
           increase
           ,
           so
           must
           our
           account
           increase
           .
           
           
             You
             shall
             answer
             at
             the
             great
             day
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             your
          
           gifts
           ,
           
             but
             for
             the
          
           measure
           
             of
             them
             .
             Remember
             that
          
           God
           
             doth
             not
             only
             require
          
           service
           
             from
             you
             ,
             but
          
           service
           proportionable
           
             to
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             mercies
             you
             injoy
             .
          
        
         
           Hee
           that
           hath
           but
           
             one
             Talent
             ,
          
           shall
           answer
           but
           for
           one
           ;
           but
           you
           that
           have
           
             five
             ,
          
           or
           
             ten
             Talents
             ,
          
           must
           bee
           answerable
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           quantity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           quality
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           11
           
             Labour
             to
          
           diffuse
           those
           graces
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           communicate
           them
           to
           those
           with
           whom
           you
           converse
           .
           
             True
             grace
             is
             of
             a
          
           spreading
           nature
           ,
           
             and
             therefore
             compared
             to
          
           leaven
           ,
           
             which
             diffuseth
             it
             
             self
             into
             the
          
           whole
           lump
           ,
           
             and
             to
          
           Salt
           ,
           
             that
             seasoneth
             all
             those
             things
             with
             which
             it
             is
             mingled
             .
          
           
           
             Assoon
             as
             the
          
           woman
           of
           Samaria
           
             had
             found
             out
             the
          
           Messias
           ,
           
             shee
             leaves
             her
             water-pet
             ,
             and
             goeth
             into
             the
             City
             ,
          
           to
           tell
           others
           what
           God
           had
           done
           for
           her
           .
           
             Assoon
             as
          
           Cornelius
           
             had
             received
             the
          
           Message
           
             from
             the
          
           Angel
           ,
           
             to
             send
             for
          
           Peter
           ;
           
             hee
             calls
             together
             his
          
           kinsmen
           and
           neer
           friends
           ,
           
             that
             they
             ,
             together
             with
             him
             ,
          
           might
           bee
           made
           partakers
           of
           Gospel-grace
           .
           
           
             A
             true
             Christian
             is
             like
             a
          
           Needle
           touched
           with
           the
           Loadstone
           .
           
             A
          
           Needle
           
             (
             truly
             touched
             )
             draweth
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             draw
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             another
             :
             Whosoever
             hath
             his
          
           heart
           truly
           touched
           by
           effectual
           grace
           ,
           will
           labour
           to
           convert
           others
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           others
           .
           Philip
           
             will
             draw
          
           Nathaniel
           ,
           Andrew
           
             will
             draw
          
           Peter
           .
           
             And
          
           Peter
           being
           converted
           ,
           will
           labour
           to
           strengthen
           his
           Brethren
           :
           There
           is
           a
           
             natural
             instinct
          
           in
           all
           creatures
           to
           make
           others
           like
           themselves
           
             (
             as
          
           fire
           
             will
          
           turn
           all
           things
           
             that
             come
             
             neer
             it
             ,
          
           into
           fire
           )
           
             and
             there
             is
             a
          
           spiritual
           instinct
           
             in
             all
          
           converted
           Christians
           ,
           
             to
          
           convert
           others
           .
           
             It
             is
             as
          
           natural
           
             to
             a
          
           true
           Christian
           
             to
             make
             others
          
           true
           Christians
           ,
           ,
           
             as
             it
             is
          
           for
           a
           man
           to
           beget
           a
           man.
           
             True
             grace
             is
             not
             only
             of
             a
          
           communicative
           ,
           
             but
             of
             an
          
           assimilating
           nature
           .
        
         
           
             See
             then
             that
             you
             labour
             by
          
           seasonable
           
             and
          
           religious
           admonitions
           ,
           
             and
          
           exhortations
           ;
           
             by
          
           communicating
           of
           experiences
           ,
           
             and
             especially
             by
             the
          
           shining
           pattern
           of
           a
           holy
           life
           and
           conversation
           ,
           
             to
             bring
             all
             those
             with
             whom
             you
             converse
             unto
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           That
           man
           hath
           not
           grace
           in
           truth
           ,
           who
           puts
           it
           in
           a
           dark
           Lanthorne
           .
        
         
           12
           Labour
           to
           bee
           
             good
             in
             your
             Relations
             ,
          
           good
           
             Husbands
             ,
          
           and
           good
           
             Wives
             ,
          
           good
           
             Parents
             ,
          
           and
           good
           
             Children
             ,
          
           good
           
             Masters
             ,
          
           and
           good
           
             Servants
             .
          
           Remember
           that
           that
           man
           cannot
           bee
           a
           
             good
             man
             ,
          
           who
           is
           not
           
             good
             in
             his
             Relation
             .
          
           Hee
           cannot
           bee
           a
           
             good
             Christian
             ,
          
           who
           is
           not
           a
           
             good
             Husband
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             good
             Child
             ,
          
           
           or
           a
           
             good
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Shee
           cannot
           bee
           a
           
             good
             Christian
             ,
          
           who
           is
           not
           a
           
             good
             Wife
             ;
          
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           :
           Because
           the
           
             same
             God
             who
             commands
             the
             Husband
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             commands
             him
             to
             love
             his
             Wife
             ;
             the
             same
             God
             who
             commands
             the
             Woman
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             commands
             her
             to
             obey
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           There
           is
           the
           same
           stamp
           of
           Authority
           upon
           
             our
             duties
          
           towards
           our
           Relations
           ,
           as
           upon
           
             our
             duties
          
           towards
           God
           ;
           therefore
           bee
           sure
           to
           make
           conscience
           of
           relative
           duties
           .
        
         
           13
           
             Ioyn
          
           works
           of
           mercy
           and
           charity
           
             together
          
           with
           your
           profession
           of
           piety
           and
           holiness
           .
           
             For
             God
             hates
             a
          
           penurious
           ,
           niggardly
           ,
           
             and
          
           covetous
           professor
           of
           Religion
           .
           
             Let
             that
             saying
             of
          
           David
           
             abide
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
          
           God
           forbid
           I
           should
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           that
           which
           cost
           mee
           nothing
           .
           
           
             God
             hates
             your
             obedience
             to
             the
          
           first
           Table
           ,
           
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             joyned
             with
             obedience
             to
             〈◊〉
          
           second
           .
           
             Works
             of
             mercy
             and
             charity
             ar●
             made
             in
             Seripture
             the
             touchstones
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             piety
             and
             holiness
             .
          
           This
           is
           pure
           Religion
           
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
          
           and
           undefiled
           before
           God
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Father
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Fatherless
           ,
           and
           Widows
           in
           their
           affliction
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           himself
           unspotted
           from
           the
           world
           .
           
             If
             any
             man
             say
          
           (
           saith
           St.
           John
           )
           I
           love
           God
           ,
           
           and
           hateth
           his
           Brother
           ,
           hee
           is
           a
           liar
           ,
           for
           hee
           that
           loveth
           not
           his
           Brother
           whom
           hee
           hath
           seen
           ,
           how
           can
           hee
           love
           God
           whom
           hee
           hath
           not
           seen
           ?
           An
           unmerciful
           ,
           and
           an
           uncharitable
           man
           ,
           is
           a
           wicked
           and
           an
           ungodly
           man.
           Let
           it
           bee
           the
           care
           of
           all
           those
           amongst
           you
           ,
           who
           are
           
             rich
             in
             estate
             ,
          
           to
           be
           rich
           in
           good
           works
           .
           
             Let
             every
             man
          
           lay
           up
           for
           the
           poor
           ,
           according
           as
           God
           hath
           prospered
           him
           ,
           
           
             remembering
             that
             saying
             of
             Christ.
          
           Come
           yee
           blessed
           of
           my
           Father
           ,
           inherit
           the
           Kingdome
           prepared
           for
           you
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           For
           I
           was
           an
           hungred
           ,
           and
           yee
           gave
           mee
           meat
           ,
           I
           was
           thirsty
           ,
           and
           yee
           gave
           mee
           drink
           ,
           I
           was
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           yee
           took
           mee
           in
           ,
           naked
           ,
           and
           
           yee
           cloathed
           mee
           ,
           I
           was
           sick
           ,
           and
           yee
           visited
           mee
           ,
           I
           was
           in
           prison
           ,
           and
           yee
           came
           unto
           mee
           .
        
         
           14
           Take
           heed
           
             of
             separating
          
           from
           the
           
             publick
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           I
           have
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           all
           our
           
             Church-calamities
          
           have
           
             sprung
          
           from
           this
           
             root
             .
          
           Hee
           that
           separates
           from
           the
           publick
           worship
           ,
           is
           like
           
             a
             man
             tumbling
             down
             a
             hill
             ,
             and
             never
             leaving
             till
             hee
             comes
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             it
             .
          
           I
           could
           relate
           many
           sad
           stories
           of
           persons
           professing
           godliness
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           dislike
           to
           our
           Church-meetings
           ,
           began
           at
           first
           to
           separate
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           many
           changes
           and
           alterations
           ,
           are
           turned
           some
           of
           them
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
          
           some
           
             Quakers
             ,
          
           some
           
             Ranters
             ,
          
           some
           
             direct
             Atheists
             .
          
           But
           I
           forbear
           ;
           you
           must
           hold
           
             communion
          
           with
           all
           those
           
             Churches
             ,
          
           with
           which
           
             Christ
             holds
             communion
             ;
          
           you
           must
           separate
           from
           the
           
             sins
             of
             Christians
             ,
          
           but
           not
           from
           the
           
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ.
          
           Take
           heed
           of
           
             unchurching
          
           the
           
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           lest
           you
           prove
           
             Schismaticks
          
           instead
           
           of
           being
           
             true
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           15
           
             Though
             you
             never
             live
             to
             see
             the
          
           times
           setled
           ,
           
             yet
             labour
             to
             get
             your
          
           consciences
           setled
           :
           
             Pray
             for
             the
          
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           
             to
          
           guide
           you
           into
           all
           Truth
           
             in
             these
             erring
             dayes
             .
             Remember
             that
             saying
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           If
           thine
           eye
           bee
           evil
           ,
           thy
           whole
           body
           shall
           bee
           full
           of
           darknesse
           ;
           if
           therefore
           the
           light
           that
           is
           in
           you
           bee
           darkness
           ,
           how
           great
           is
           that
           darkness
           .
           
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             your
          
           understandings
           ,
           
             to
             be
             the
             guide
             of
             the
             whole
             man.
             As
             the
          
           Eye
           
             is
             the
          
           guide
           
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Sun
           
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             is
             the
          
           understanding
           
             of
             the
             man
             ;
             therefore
             you
             must
             in
             praying
             ,
             pray
             that
          
           God
           
             would
             give
             you
             a
          
           right
           understanding
           in
           all
           things
           .
           
             Pray
             not
          
           onely
           for
           the
           grace
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           
             but
             of●
          
           Illumination
           .
           
             Avoid
             as
             soul-poyson
             all
             Doctrines
             ,
          
        
         
           1
           Which
           
             tend
             to
             liberty
             ,
          
           open
           a
           door
           to
           prophaneness
           ,
           and
           are
           contrary
           to
           
             godliness
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Which
           hold
           forth
           a
           
             superstitious
             strictness
          
           above
           what
           is
           required
           in
           the
           
             Wo●d
             .
          
        
         
         
           3
           Which
           are
           
             Antimagistratical
             ,
          
           and
           
             Antiministerial
             .
          
        
         
           4
           Which
           lift
           up
           
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
          
           and
           exalt
           
             unsanctified
             reason
             .
          
        
         
           5
           Which
           preach
           
             free-grace
             ,
          
           to
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           
             good
             works
             .
          
        
         
           6
           Which
           lessen
           the
           
             priviledges
             of
             Infants
             ,
          
           and
           makes
           their
           condition
           worse
           under
           the
           
             New
             Testament
             ,
          
           than
           under
           the
           
             Old.
             
          
        
         
           7
           
             Which
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
          
           Analogy
           
             of
          
           Faith
           ,
           the
           ten
           Commandements
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           16
           Take
           heed
           lest
           being
           
             led
             away
             with
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             you
             fall
             from
             your
             own
             sted
             fastness
             .
          
           
           Take
           heed
           of
           a
           threefold
           Apostacy
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           Nation
           is
           deeply
           guilty
           .
        
         
           Of
           Apostacy
        
         
           1
           
             In
             your
             Judgements
             ,
          
           from
           the
           Truths
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Faith
           once
           delivered
           to
           the
           Saints
        
         
           2
           
             In
             your
             Affections
             ,
          
           from
           that
           ancient
           love
           ,
           desire
           ,
           and
           delight
           ,
           which
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           have
           had
           heretofore
           ,
           
           and
           you
           your selves
           once
           had
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           and
           learned
           Ministers
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           3
           
             In
             your
             conversations
             ,
          
           from
           that
           humble
           and
           exact
           walking
           with
           God
           in
           all
           good
           duties
           ,
           both
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           man
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           credit
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           good
           old
           Puritan
           in
           former
           daies
           .
           Let
           mee
           speak
           to
           you
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostles
           
             Paul
          
           and
           
             Peter
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             my
             beloved
             Brethren
             ,
             bee
             yee
             stedfast
             and
             unmoveable
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             God
             of
             grace
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             you
             into
             his
             eternal
             glory
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             make
             you
             perfect
             ,
             stablish
             ,
             strengthen
             ,
             and
             settle
             you
             .
          
        
         
           17
           
             Remember
             that
             it
             is
             the
          
           will
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             that
             you
             who
             partake
             of
             the
          
           same
           word
           of
           life
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
          
           same
           Sacramental
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           should
           admonish
           one
           another
           ,
           exhort
           one
           another
           ,
           watch
           over
           one
           another
           ,
           bear
           the
           burdens
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           provoke
           one
           another
           to
           love
           and
           good
           works
           ;
           seek
           the
           good
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           not
           
           your
           own
           good
           only
           .
           That
           you
           should
           warn
           the
           unruly
           ,
           comfort
           the
           feeble-minded
           ,
           and
           support
           the
           weak
           .
           
             That
             this
             is
             your
             duty
             appears
             ,
             from
          
           Col.
           3.
           16.
           
           Phil.
           2.
           4.
           
           Heb.
           1.
           24.
           
           Gal.
           6.
           1.
           
           Rom.
           15.
           2.
           
           Rom.
           14.
           7.
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.
           15.
           1
           
           Thes.
           5.
           11
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             The
             12th
             .
          
           vers
           .
           
             speaks
             of
          
           Ministerial
           and
           authoritative
           admonition
           ,
           
             but
             the
             13
             ,
             and
          
           14.
           verses
           
             of
          
           fraternal
           and
           charitative
           .
           
             These
             Texts
             will
             rise
             up
             in
             Iudgement
             against
             thousands
             of
             Christians
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           I
           do
           not
           say
           that
           you
           are
           to
           admonish
           none
           but
           those
           of
           your
           own
           Society
           .
           Admonition
           
             is
             an
          
           act
           of
           mercy
           ;
           
             It
             is
          
           spiritualis
           Eleemosyna
           ,
           spiritual
           Almes
           ,
           
             and
             you
             are
             bound
             by
             the
          
           royal
           law
           of
           charity
           ,
           
             by
             the
          
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           
             the
          
           communion
           of
           Churches
           ,
           
             and
          
           communion
           of
           natures
           ,
           
             to
             distribute
             these
             spiritual
             almes
             to
             all
             that
             need
             them
             ,
             as
          
           God
           
             shall
             give
             occasion
             .
          
           But
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           
             you
             ought
             especially
             to
             admonish
             them
             ,
             and
             watch
             over
             them
             .
             This
             is
          
           novum
           ,
           
             though
             not
          
           solum
           vinculum
           .
           
             Some
             Divines
             think
             
             that
             one
             chief
             reason
             why
             the
          
           Israelites
           
             were
             punished
             for
          
           Achans
           sin
           ,
           
             was
             because
             they
             did
             not
          
           admonish
           him
           ,
           
             and
          
           watch-over
           him
           :
           
             For
          
           the
           Israelites
           
             were
             commanded
             in
             the
             plural
             number
             ,
          
           Josh.
           6.
           18.
           
           Keep
           your selves
           from
           the
           accursed
           thing
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Hee
             was
          
           one
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           
             and
             because
             they
             did
             not
          
           watch
           over
           him
           ,
           
             they
          
           communicated
           in
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           punishment
           .
           
             There
             is
             an
             excellent
             Law
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
          
           That
           every
           Parish
           shall
           provide
           for
           its
           own
           poor
           .
           
             And
             by
          
           parity
           of
           reason
           ,
           
             it
             is
          
           as
           just
           and
           equal
           ,
           That
           every
           Congregation
           should
           chiefly
           
             and
          
           especially
           look
           
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             their
          
           own
           members
           ,
           
             to
          
           warn
           them
           ,
           admonish
           them
           ,
           exhort
           them
           ,
           
             and
          
           watch
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           That
           you
           may
           the
           better
           discharge
           this
           duty
           ,
           you
           must
           labour
           to
           bee
           
             acquainted
             one
             with
             another
             ,
          
           as
           far
           as
           
             your
             Callings
          
           and
           
             Relations
          
           will
           give
           you
           leave
           .
           It
           is
           a
           
             great
             and
             common
             sin
             ,
          
           and
           much
           to
           bee
           lamented
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             so
             little
             knowledge
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
          
           
           between
           those
           that
           are
           of
           the
           same
           
             Congregation
             .
          
           They
           
             sit
             in
             the
             same
             Pew
             together
             ,
             partake
             of
             the
             same
             Sacrament
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           
             converse
             no
             more
             together
             ,
          
           than
           if
           one
           lived
           at
           
             York
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           at
           
             London
             .
          
           And
           when
           they
           
             do
             converse
             together
             ,
          
           it
           is
           
             a
             meer
             civill
             and
             outward
             converse
             ,
             as
             amongst
             sober
             heathens
             :
          
           But
           there
           is
           very
           little
           
             Religious
             society
          
           between
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           
             spiritual
             edification
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
           Now
           this
           must
           needs
           bee
           a
           great
           sin
           ;
           For
           how
           can
           you
           watch
           over
           one
           another
           ,
           edifie
           and
           admonish
           one
           another
           ?
           How
           can
           you
           support
           the
           weak
           ,
           comfort
           the
           feeble-minded
           ,
           if
           not
           spiritually
           acquainted
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           my
           
             opinion
             ,
          
           that
           every
           member
           of
           a
           
             Congregation
          
           is
           bound
           to
           know
           every
           
             fellow-member
             .
          
           I
           beleeve
           it
           was
           not
           so
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           or
           of
           
             Samaria
             .
          
           It
           is
           
             incredible
             ,
             to
          
           think
           that
           they
           all
           knew
           one
           another
           .
           I
           should
           bee
           loath
           to
           lay
           such
           a
           
             clog
             upon
             you
             consciences
             ,
          
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             That
             every
             maid-servant
             ,
             and
             man-servant
             is
             bound
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             acquainted
             with
             all
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             communicate
             in
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           Indeed
           the
           
             Church-officers
          
           are
           
             the
             eyes
          
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           know
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           acquainted
           with
           all
           :
           But
           yet
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           every
           
             member
             ,
          
           to
           endeavour
           according
           to
           his
           
             place
             and
             calling
             ,
          
           to
           grow
           up
           in
           spiritual
           acquaintance
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           as
           
             God
          
           shall
           offer
           occasion
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           so
           strange
           and
           unacquainted
           ,
           but
           to
           
             walk
             in
             love
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             to
             bear
             one
             anothers
             burden
             ,
             and
             so
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           Gal.
           6.
           2.
           
        
         
           And
           this
           you
           ought
           the
           rather
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           
             contribute
          
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             pure
             in
             the
             Congregation
             to
             which
             you
             belong
             .
          
           There
           is
           much
           complaint
           amongst
           many
           (
           and
           not
           without
           just
           cause
           )
           of
           
             mixt
             communions
             ,
          
           and
           of
           〈◊〉
           
             universal
             liberty
          
           which
           some
           take
           in
           giving
           the
           Sacrament
           promiscuously
           
           to
           all
           that
           come
           ,
           though
           grosly
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           notoriously
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           (
           If
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           the
           
             Chancel-door
             ,
          
           as
           
             wide
          
           as
           the
           
             Church-door
             .
          
           This
           in
           my
           judgement
           is
           a
           great
           iniquity
           .
        
         
           1
           It
           is
           to
           
             give
             holy
             things
             to
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             Pearls
             to
             Swine
             .
          
           It
           is
           
             a
             prophanation
          
           of
           the
           
             Ordinance
             ,
          
           in
           giving
           it
           to
           those
           who
           are
           
             visibly
             unworthy
          
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           wee
           know
           
             Christ
          
           would
           not
           have
           us
           to
           give
           it
           .
        
         
           2
           It
           is
           an
           
             act
             of
             great
             uncharitableness
             ,
          
           to
           those
           who
           are
           grosly
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           .
           For
           it
           is
           to
           give
           them
           that
           which
           
             wee
             know
          
           will
           further
           their
           
             damnation
             .
          
        
         
           3
           It
           makes
           the
           
             Church-Officers
          
           (
           who
           have
           power
           to
           hinder
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           use
           it
           )
           
             partakers
             of
             other
             mens
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           4
           It
           is
           an
           
             Act
             of
             cruelty
          
           to
           the
           
             Nation
             :
          
           For
           because
           wee
           have
           been
           
             Prodigal
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ,
          
           therefore
           hee
           hath
           been
           
             Prodigal
             of
             ours
             .
          
        
         
         
           5
           It
           is
           a
           great
           
             scandal
          
           to
           the
           
             truly
             godly
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             stumbling-block
          
           to
           
             weak
             Christians
             ,
          
           causing
           them
           (
           though
           unadvisedly
           )
           to
           separate
           from
           our
           Congregations
           .
        
         
           6
           It
           is
           to
           
             walk
             contrary
          
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           most
           (
           if
           not
           all
           )
           of
           the
           
             Churches
             of
             Christ
          
           in
           the
           Christian
           world
           .
        
         
           
             To
             prevent
             this
          
           Sacrament-prophanation
           ;
           
             there
             are
             some
          
           Ministers
           ,
           
             wh●
             wholly
             surcease
             from
             administring
             it
             .
             This
             I
             allow
             not
             ,
             unless
             in
             case
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             .
             For
             this
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
          
           suspend
           
             the
          
           whole
           Congregation
           ,
           
             and
             to
             deny
          
           Children
           
             their
          
           bread
           ,
           
             for
             fear
             of
          
           giving
           it
           to
           Dogs
           .
           
             The
             best
             way
             is
             to
             follow
             the
             advice
             which
             our
          
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           
             gives
             ,
          
           Matth.
           18.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
             where
             hee
             propounds
          
           Rules
           
             and
          
           Directions
           
             for
             the
             removing
             of
             scandals
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           If
           thy
           Brother
           shall
           trespass
           against
           thee
           
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
          
           go
           and
           tell
           him
           his
           fault
           between
           thee
           and
           him
           alone
           .
           
             Hee
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
          
           Go
           ,
           and
           separate
           presently
           
             (
             For
             this
             is
             to
          
           rend
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           
             not
             to
          
           heal
           it
           ;
           
             This
             is
             to
          
           hinder
           thy
           Brother
           from
           Christ
           ,
           
             rather
             than
             to
          
           gain
           him
           to
           Christ.
           
             Hee
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
          
           Go
           and
           tell
           others
           
             (
             for
             this
             is
             to
          
           backbite
           thy
           Brother
           .
           
             This
             is
             to
          
           reproach
           
             him
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
          
           reprove
           
             him
             )
             But
             hee
             saith
             ,
          
           Go
           and
           tell
           him
           his
           fault
           between
           thee
           and
           him
           alone
           ;
           if
           hee
           shall
           hear
           thee
           ,
           thou
           hast
           gained
           thy
           Brother
           :
           But
           if
           hee
           will
           not
           heare
           thee
           ,
           then
           take
           with
           thee
           one
           or
           two
           more
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           if
           hee
           shall
           neglect
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           tell
           it
           to
           the
           Church
           
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             such
             who
             are
             impowred
             by
             Christ
             to
             redress
             offences
             )
          
           but
           if
           hee
           neglect
           to
           hear
           the
           Church
           ,
           let
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Hence
             learn
             ,
          
        
         
           That
           all
           
             Church-reformation
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sacrament-purity
          
           must
           begin
           from
           
             Church-members
             ,
          
           and
           proceed
           from
           them
           in
           
             Christs
             way
          
           unto
           
             Church-officers
             ;
             That
             if
             any
             man
             who
             is
             called
             a
             Brother
             ,
             bee
             a
             Fornicator
             ,
             or
             a
             Railer
             ;
             or
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             or
             guilty
             of
             any
             other
             scandalous
             sin
             ,
          
           It
           is
           your
           duty
           ,
           who
           are
           
           members
           of
           the
           same
           body
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           know
           his
           guiltiness
           ,
           to
           labour
           by
           
             private
             admonition
             to
             gain
             him
             to
             God
             ,
          
           not
           to
           
             shame
             him
          
           by
           telling
           others
           ,
           but
           to
           
             gain
             him
             ,
          
           by
           telling
           him
           alone
           .
           But
           if
           hee
           will
           not
           hear
           you
           ,
           then
           you
           are
           in
           
             an
             orderly
             way
             ,
          
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           which
           if
           you
           
             neglect
             to
             do
             ,
          
           the
           sin
           of
           
             Church-pollution
          
           is
           
             your
             sin
             ,
          
           and
           not
           the
           
             sin
          
           of
           your
           
             Church-officers
             .
          
           If
           there
           bee
           
             three
             doors
          
           to
           get
           into
           an
           house
           ,
           hee
           that
           keeps
           mee
           out
           of
           the
           
             first
             ,
          
           keeps
           mee
           out
           of
           the
           
             other
             two
             .
          
           All
           
             Sacrament-reformation
          
           begins
           with
           you
           ,
           
             you
             are
             the
             first
             door
             at
             which
             it
             enters
             :
          
           if
           you
           faile
           of
           your
           duty
           ,
           the
           sin
           lyeth
           at
           your
           door
           ,
           not
           at
           ours
           .
           It
           is
           the
           custome
           of
           all
           people
           (
           though
           otherwise
           godly
           )
           if
           a
           
             scandalous
             sinner
          
           bee
           admitted
           to
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
          
           to
           charge
           the
           sin
           of
           it
           upon
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           forget
           that
           the
           sin
           is
           
             theirs
             ,
          
           not
           
             his
             ,
          
           because
           they
           have
           not
           done
           what
           
             Christ
          
           would
           have
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           
             gaining
             of
             him
             ,
          
           and
           for
           the
           
             inabling
          
           of
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           to
           proceed
           
           against
           him
           by
           
             censures
             ,
          
           if
           hee
           prove
           obstinate
           .
           The
           
             Lord
          
           give
           you
           hearts
           to
           thinke
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           
             give
             you
             grace
          
           (
           instead
           of
           murmuring
           against
           ,
           and
           complaining
           of
           mixt
           communions
           ,
           and
           of
           separating
           from
           us
           because
           of
           them
           )
           to
           
             contribute
          
           your
           utmost
           towards
           the
           
             purging
          
           of
           our
           Congregations
           ,
           and
           to
           
             practise
          
           all
           those
           duties
           which
           
             Christ
          
           requires
           of
           you
           in
           order
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           much
           more
           to
           say
           of
           this
           particular
           ,
           but
           I
           perceive
           that
           the
           Epistle
           swells
           to
           too
           great
           a
           bigness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           defer
           what
           I
           have
           further
           to
           say
           ,
           till
           God
           shall
           offer
           mee
           another
           such
           opportunity
           .
        
         
           18
           
             Labour
             to
             maintain
          
           peace
           and
           unity
           
             amongst
             your selves
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           good
           and
           pleasant
           thing
           for
           brethren
           to
           dwell
           together
           in
           unity
           .
           
           
             Have
          
           Salt
           in
           your selves
           ,
           
           and
           peace
           one
           with
           another
           .
           
             Labour
             to
             get
             your
             souls
          
           seasoned
           
             with
             the
             grace
             of
          
           humility
           .
           self-denial
           ,
           
             and
          
           mortification
           ;
           
             and
             this
             will
             keep
             you
             in
             peace
             .
             Remember
             the
             saying
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           Blessed
           are
           the
           Peace-makers
           .
           
             Now
          
           I
           beseech
           you
           Brethren
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           yee
           all
           speak
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           bee
           no
           divisions
           among
           you
           ;
           but
           that
           yee
           bee
           perfectly
           joyned
           together
           in
           the
           same
           minde
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           same
           judgement
           .
        
         
           19
           
             Study
             often
             and
             often
             the
          
           quatuor
           novissima
           ,
           
             the
          
           four
           last
           things
           ,
           Death
           ,
           Judgement
           ,
           Hell
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           .
           
             The
          
           meditation
           
             of
          
           Death
           ,
           
             will
          
           prepare
           you
           for
           Death
           :
           
             The
          
           meditation
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           
             will
          
           make
           you
           heavenly-minded
           :
           
             The
          
           meditation
           of
           Hell
           ,
           
             will
          
           keep
           you
           from
           Hell
           :
           
           
             Therefore
          
           Bernard
           
             perswades
             us
          
           to
           go
           often
           down
           to
           Hell
           by
           meditation
           while
           wee
           live
           ,
           and
           wee
           shall
           not
           go
           down
           to
           it
           when
           wee
           dye
           .
           
             The
             meditation
             of
             the
          
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           
             will
             bee
             both
          
           fraenum
           ,
           &
           calcar
           ,
           
             a
          
           bridle
           
             to
             curb
             you
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
          
           spur
           
             to
             incite
             you
             to
             all
             godliness
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             give
             up
             your
             account
             with
             joy
             at
             that
             terrible
             day
             .
          
        
         
         
           20
           Study
           the
           
             exceeding
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
          
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           make
           a
           
             Catalogue
          
           of
           them
           ,
           
             meditate
          
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           
             apply
             them
          
           to
           your
           own
           souls
           ,
           for
           your
           everlasting
           comfort
           .
           And
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           read
           over
           these
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           study
           them
           in
           time
           of
           health
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           injoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           in
           the
           time
           of
           sickness
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Let
           mee
           intreat
           you
           to
           
             praise
             God
          
           in
           my
           behalfe
           ;
           that
           hee
           hath
           been
           pleased
           out
           of
           his
           free
           love
           to
           uphold
           mee
           amongst
           you
           in
           my
           
             Ministerial
             imployment
          
           for
           these
           Eighteen
           years
           ;
           And
           to
           continue
           your
           earnest
           prayers
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           make
           my
           labours
           more
           
             usefull
             ,
          
           and
           
             successful
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           would
           
             guide
             mee
             ,
          
           that
           I
           may
           
             guide
             you
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           would
           not
           onely
           
             make
             ,
          
           but
           
             keep
          
           mee
           
             faithful
          
           in
           these
           back
           sliding
           times
           ,
           and
           teach
           mee
           
             so
             to
             preach
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             save
             my self
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             hear
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Your
             Servant
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             .
             
               Ed.
               Calamy
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           lately
           printed
           for
           Thomas
           Parkhurst
           ,
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           three
           Crowns
           ,
           ●ver
           against
           the
           great
           Conduit
           ,
           at
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           Cheapside
           .
        
         
           Four
           profitable
           Treatises
           very
           useful
           for
           Christian
           practice
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           The
           Killing
           Power
           of
           the
           Law.
           The
           Spiritual
           Watch.
           The
           New
           Birth
           .
           Of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           By
           the
           Reverend
           
             William
             Fenner
             ,
          
           late
           Minister
           of
           
             Rochford
          
           in
           
             Essex
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Journal
           or
           Diary
           of
           a
           thankful
           Christian
           ,
           wherein
           is
           contained
           Directions
           ,
           for
           the
           right
           method
           of
           keeping
           and
           using
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Practise
           ;
           A
           Day-book
           of
           National
           and
           publick
           ,
           personal
           and
           private
           passages
           of
           Gods
           Providence
           ,
           to
           help
           Christians
           to
           thankfulness
           ,
           and
           experience
           .
           By
           
             Iohn
             Bendle
             ,
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           
             Barstone
          
           in
           
             Essex
             ,
          
           large
           
             Octavo
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           followeth
           the
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           the
           Funeral
           of
           Mris.
           
             Elizabeth
             Moore
             ,
          
           the
           27th
           .
           of
           
             February
          
           last
           ,
           at
           
             Aldermaenbury
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Godly
           mans
           Ark
           ;
           OR
           ,
           City
           of
           Refuge
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Distresses
           .
           SERMON
           I.
           
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             119.
             92.
             
          
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             Affliction
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           Psalm
           (
           out
           of
           which
           my
           Text
           is
           taken
           )
           exceeds
           all
           the
           other
           
             Psalms
             ,
          
           not
           only
           in
           
             length
             ,
          
           but
           in
           
             excellency
             ,
          
           so
           far
           (
           in
           the
           
             judgement
          
           of
           
             Ambrose
             )
          
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           
             Sun
          
           excels
           
           the
           light
           of
           the
           
             Moon
             .
          
           As
           the
           Book
           of
           
             Psalms
          
           is
           stiled
           by
           
             Luther
             ,
          
           An
           
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             little
             Bible
             ▪
          
           So
           may
           this
           
             Psalm
          
           fitly
           bee
           called
           ,
           
             An
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Psalms
             .
          
           It
           was
           written
           (
           as
           is
           thought
           )
           by
           
             David
          
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           banishment
           under
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           but
           so
           penned
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           thereof
           suit
           the
           condition
           of
           all
           Saints
           .
           It
           is
           
             penu
             doctrinae
             publicum
             unicuique
             apta
             &
             convenientia
             distribuens
             ,
             A
             publick
             store-house
          
           of
           heavenly
           doctrines
           ,
           distributing
           fit
           ,
           and
           convenient
           instructions
           to
           all
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           should
           bee
           in
           no
           less
           account
           with
           those
           who
           are
           spiritually
           alive
           ,
           than
           is
           the
           use
           of
           the
           
             Sun
             ,
             Air
             ,
          
           and
           
             Fire
             ,
          
           with
           those
           who
           are
           naturally
           alive
           :
           It
           is
           divided
           into
           two
           and
           twenty
           
             Sections
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           fitly
           called
           
             A
             holy
             Alphabet
             for
             Sions
             Schollars
             .
          
           The
           
             A
             ,
             B
             ,
             C
             ,
             of
             godliness
             :
             Sixt●●
             Senensis
          
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             An
             Alphabetical
             Poem
             ▪
          
           The
           
             Iews
          
           are
           said
           to
           teach
           it
           their
           little
           
           children
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           learn
           ,
           and
           therein
           they
           take
           a
           very
           right
           course
           ,
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           heavenly
           matter
           ,
           and
           plain
           stile
           fitted
           for
           all
           capacities
           .
           The
           chief
           scope
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           set
           out
           the
           glorious
           
             excellencies
          
           and
           
             perfections
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
          
           There
           is
           not
           a
           verse
           (
           except
           one
           onely
           ,
           say
           some
           Learned
           men
           in
           Print
           ,
           but
           are
           therein
           deceived
           ;
           but
           I
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           Except
           the
           122.
           and
           the
           90.
           verses
           )
           in
           this
           long
           
             Psalm
             ,
          
           wherein
           there
           is
           not
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Law
           ,
           or
           Statutes
           ,
           or
           Precepts
           ,
           or
           Testimonies
           ,
           or
           Commandements
           ,
           or
           Ordinances
           ,
           or
           Word
           ,
           or
           Promises
           ,
           or
           Wayes
           ,
           or
           Judgements
           ,
           or
           Name
           ,
           or
           Righteousness
           ,
           or
           Truth
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           Text
           that
           I
           have
           chosen
           ,
           sets
           out
           the
           great
           benefit
           and
           comfort
           ,
           which
           
             David
          
           found
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           affliction
           —
           
             It
             kept
             him
             from
             perishing
             .
          
           Had
           not
           thy
           
             Law
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             I
             had
             perished
             in
             my
             affliction
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           word
           
             Law
          
           is
           taken
           diversly
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
             ,
          
           Jam.
           2.
           10.
           
           Sometimes
           for
           the
           whole
           
             Oeconomy
             ,
             Polity
             ,
          
           and
           
             Regiment
          
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           for
           the
           whole
           
             Mosaical
             dispensation
          
           by
           Laws
           ,
           partly
           Moral
           ,
           partly
           Judicial
           ,
           partly
           Ceremonial
           ,
           
             Gal.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           Sometimes
           for
           the
           
             five
             Books
             of
             Moses
             ,
          
           Luke
           24.
           44.
           
           Sometimes
           for
           the
           whole
           
             Doctrine
             of
             God
             ,
          
           contained
           in
           the
           
             Scriptures
          
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
             ,
          
           Joh.
           7.
           49.
           
           By
           Law
           in
           this
           place
           is
           meant
           ,
           all
           those
           Books
           of
           the
           Scripture
           which
           were
           written
           when
           this
           Psalm
           was
           penned
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           handle
           it
           in
           a
           larger
           sense
           ,
           as
           it
           comprehends
           all
           the
           Books
           both
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           .
           For
           the
           word
           
             Law
          
           is
           sometimes
           also
           taken
           for
           the
           
             Gospel
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           
             Micah
             4.
             2.
             
             Isa.
          
           2.
           3.
           
           The
           meaning
           then
           is
           ,
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           Thy
           
             Word
             ,
          
           had
           been
           my
           
             delights
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             Affliction
             .
          
        
         
           
             David
          
           speaks
           this
           (
           saith
           
             Musculus
             )
          
           of
           the
           distressed
           condition
           hee
           was
           
           in
           ,
           when
           persecuted
           by
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           forced
           to
           flye
           to
           the
           
             Philistins
             ,
          
           and
           sometimes
           to
           hide
           himself
           in
           the
           rocks
           and
           caves
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           
             Hi●
             vero
             simile
             est
             ,
             fuisse
             illi
             ad
             manum
             codicem
             divinae
             legis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           is
           very
           likely
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           that
           hee
           had
           the
           Book
           of
           Gods
           Law
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           reading
           of
           which
           ,
           hee
           mitigated
           and
           allayed
           his
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           kept
           himself
           pure
           from
           communicating
           with
           the
           Heathen
           in
           their
           superstitions
           .
           The
           
             Greek
          
           Scholiasts
           say
           ,
           That
           
             David
          
           uttered
           these
           words
           ,
           
             A
             Saule
             pulsus
             ,
             &
             apud
             Philistaeos
             &
             impios
             homines
             agere
             coactus
             ,
          
           when
           driven
           from
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           and
           compelled
           to
           live
           amongst
           the
           wicked
           
             Philistins
             ,
          
           &c.
           for
           he
           would
           have
           been
           allured
           to
           have
           communicated
           with
           them
           in
           their
           impieties
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           carried
           about
           him
           the
           meditation
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           themselves
           ,
           wee
           have
           two
           Truths
           
             supposed
             ,
          
           and
           one
           Truth
           clearly
           
             proposed
             .
          
        
         
         
           1
           Two
           Truths
           supposed
           .
        
         
           1
           That
           the
           dearest
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           ,
           are
           subject
           to
           many
           great
           and
           tedious
           Afflictions
           .
        
         
           2
           That
           the
           word
           of
           God
           is
           the
           Saints
           darling
           ,
           and
           delights
           .
        
         
           One
           Truth
           clearly
           proposed
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           delighted
           in
           ,
           is
           the
           afflicted
           Saints
           Antidote
           against
           ruine
           ,
           and
           destruction
           .
        
         
           1
           Two
           Truths
           supposed
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           
             Doct.
          
           1.
           
           That
           the
           best
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           are
           in
           this
           life
           subject
           to
           many
           great
           and
           tedious
           Afflictions
           .
        
         
           
             David
          
           was
           a
           man
           after
           Gods
           own
           heart
           ,
           and
           yet
           hee
           was
           a
           man
           made
           up
           of
           troubles
           of
           all
           sorts
           and
           sizes
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           hee
           professeth
           of
           himself
           ,
           Psal.
           69.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           
             Save
             mee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             waters
             are
             come
             in
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             sink
             in
             deep
             mire
             where
             there
             is
             no
             standing
             ,
             I
             am
             come
             into
             deep
             waters
             ,
             where
             the
             flouds
             over-flow
             mee
             ;
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             my
             crying
             ,
             my
             throat
             is
             dryed
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             
             fail
             while
             I
             wait
             for
             my
             God.
          
           And
           in
           this
           Text
           he
           professeth
           that
           his
           afflictions
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           necessarily
           have
           perished
           under
           them
           ,
           had
           hee
           not
           been
           sustained
           by
           the
           powerfull
           comforts
           he
           fetched
           out
           of
           the
           word
           .
           There
           is
           an
           emphasis
           in
           the
           word
           
             Then
             ,
          
           I
           should
           
             then
          
           have
           perished
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           long
           before
           this
           time
           ;
           
             then
             ,
             when
          
           I
           was
           afflicted
           ,
           then
           I
           should
           have
           perished
           .
           
             Iunius
          
           and
           
             Tremelius
          
           translate
           it
           ,
           
             Iam
             diu
             periissem
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           I
           should
           long
           ago
           have
           perished
           .
           
             Iob
          
           was
           a
           man
           
             eminent
          
           for
           godliness
           ,
           and
           yet
           as
           
             eminent
          
           for
           afflictions
           .
           Nay
           jesus
           Christ
           himself
           was
           a
           
             man
             of
             sorrows
             ,
          
           Isa.
           53.
           3.
           
           Insomuch
           as
           that
           it
           is
           truly
           said
           ,
           
             God
             had
             one
             Son
             without
             sin
             ,
             but
             no
             Son
             without
             sorrow
             .
          
        
         
           This
           our
           
             Dear
             Sister
             ,
          
           at
           whose
           Funeral
           wee
           are
           met
           ,
           was
           a
           woman
           full
           of
           many
           and
           great
           afflictions
           ,
           which
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           would
           have
           quite
           drowned
           and
           swallowed
           her
           up
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
          
           supported
           her
           ,
           therefore
           
           it
           was
           that
           shee
           desired
           that
           this
           Text
           might
           bee
           the
           subject
           of
           her
           Funeral
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           But
           why
           doth
           God
           afflict
           his
           own
           children
           with
           such
           variety
           of
           long
           and
           great
           Afflictions
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           
             God
             doth
             not
             do
             this
             ,
             because
             hee
          
           hates
           
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             hee
          
           loves
           
             them
             ,
          
           For
           whom
           the
           Lord
           loveth
           hee
           chastiseth
           ,
           &c.
           
             Heb.
             12.
             6.
             
             Did
             the
             Lord
             hate
             them
             ,
             hee
             would
             suffer
             them
             to
             go
             merrily
             to
             Hell.
          
           There
           is
           no
           surer
           sign
           of
           Gods
           reprobating
           anger
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           a
           man
           to
           prosper
           in
           wicked
           courses
           .
           
             God
             threatneth
             this
             as
             the
          
           greatest
           punishment
           ,
           not
           to
           punish
           them
           ,
           
             Hos.
             4.
             14.
             
             And
             therefore
             because
             God
             loveth
             his
             children
             ,
          
           hee
           chastiseth
           them
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           bee
           condemned
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           11.
           33.
           
        
         
           2
           God
           doth
           not
           do
           this
           ,
           because
           hee
           would
           hurt
           them
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           
             good
             ,
          
           Jer.
           24.
           5.
           
           The
           
             good
             figs
          
           were
           sent
           into
           Captivity
           for
           their
           
             good
             .
          
           Heb.
           
           12.
           10.
           
           
             Hee
             for
             our
             profit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           God
           hath
           very
           gracious
           and
           merciful
           ends
           and
           aims
           in
           afflicting
           his
           people
           .
           Give
           mee
           leave
           here
           to
           inlarge
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           you
           an
           account
           of
           some
           of
           these
           Divine
           aims
           .
        
         
           1
           Gods
           design
           is
           to
           teach
           us
           to
           
             know
             him
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             know
             our selves
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           true
           saying
           of
           
             Luther
             ,
             Schola
             crucis
             ,
             est
             Schola
             lucis
             ,
          
           the
           School
           of
           
             Affliction
             ,
          
           is
           a
           School
           of
           
             Instruction
             ,
          
           Gods
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           His
           
             rods
          
           (
           when
           sanctified
           )
           are
           powerful
           
             Sermons
          
           to
           teach
           us
           ,
        
         
           1
           
             To
             know
             God
             ,
          
           And
           
             this
             is
             life
             Eternal
             to
             know
             him
             ,
          
           Joh.
           17.
           3.
           
           It
           is
           said
           of
           
             Manasseh
             ,
          
           a
           Chron.
           33.
           13.
           
           
             Then
             Manasseh
             knew
             that
             the
             Lord
             hee
             was
             God.
          
           Then
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           caught
           among
           the
           thorns
           ,
           bound
           with
           setters
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           
             Babylon
             ;
          
           before
           that
           time
           hee
           knew
           not
           the
           Lord
           :
           Afflictions
           teach
           us
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           his
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           in
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           hatred
           against
           sin
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           his
           
           goodness
           and
           mercy
           ;
           For
           
             God
          
           doth
           so
           
             sweeten
          
           the
           bitter
           cup
           of
           affliction
           ,
           that
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           doth
           many
           times
           taste
           more
           of
           Gods
           love
           in
           one
           months
           affliction
           ,
           than
           in
           many
           years
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             1.
             4
             ,
             5.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           7.
           4.
           
           Adde
           to
           this
           .
           Afflictions
           teach
           us
           to
           know
           God
           
             Experimentally
          
           and
           affectionatively
           ,
           not
           
             cerebraliter
          
           (
           as
           
             Calvin
          
           saith
           )
           but
           
             cordialiter
             ,
          
           so
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           
             love
          
           and
           
             fear
          
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           
             flye
          
           unto
           him
           as
           our
           rock
           and
           hiding-place
           in
           the
           day
           of
           our
           distress
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Cant.
             3.
             1.
             
             By
             night
             I
             sought
             him
             whom
             my
             soul
             loveth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Some
           by
           the
           word
           
             Night
             ,
          
           understand
           the
           night
           of
           divine
           desertion
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           words
           
             Gilbertus
          
           hath
           this
           saying
           ,
           
             Qui
             quaerit
             in
             nocte
             ,
             non
             quaerit
             ut
             videat
             ,
             sed
             ut
             amplectatur
             ;
          
           Hee
           that
           seeks
           after
           God
           in
           the
           night
           of
           adversity
           ,
           doth
           not
           seek
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           know
           him
           formally
           and
           superficially
           ,
           but
           to
           imbrace
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           him
           really
           and
           cordially
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           Church
           never
           left
           till
           shee
           had
           
             found
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           
           when
           shee
           had
           found
           him
           ,
           
             shee
             held
             him
          
           and
           would
           not
           let
           him
           go
           ,
           
             Cant.
          
           3.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           2
           Not
           onely
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           but
           also
           
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           9.
           
           
             Wee
             had
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             in
             our selves
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             trust
             in
             our selves
             ,
             but
             in
             God
             ▪
             which
             raiseth
             the
             dead
             .
          
           Note
           here
           ,
           1
           That
           an
           
             Apostle
          
           is
           apt
           in
           time
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           to
           trust
           in
           himself
           .
           2
           That
           God
           brings
           his
           children
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           death
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           learn
           not
           to
           trust
           in
           themselves
           ,
           but
           in
           God
           ,
           which
           
             raiseth
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           a
           dead
           and
           desperate
           condition
           .
        
         
           3
           Not
           onely
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           but
           to
           
             know
             our selves
             ,
          
           which
           two
           are
           the
           chief
           parts
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           :
           It
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Prodigal
           ,
           that
           when
           hee
           was
           in
           adversity
           ,
           then
           hee
           
             came
             to
             himself
             ,
          
           Luke
           15.
           17.
           
           
             And
             when
             hee
             came
             to
             himself
             .
          
           He
           was
           
             spiritually
             distracted
             ,
          
           when
           hee
           was
           in
           
             prosperity
             :
          
           Afflictions
           teach
           us
           to
           know
           that
           wee
           are
           but
           men
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           
             David
             ,
          
           Psal.
           
           9.
           20.
           
           
             Put
             them
             in
             fear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             know
             themselves
             to
             bee
             but
             men
             .
             Caligula
          
           and
           
             Domitian
             ,
          
           Emperors
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           who
           in
           prosperity
           would
           bee
           called
           Gods
           ,
           when
           it
           thundred
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           were
           so
           terrified
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           knew
           they
           were
           but
           men
           .
           In
           prosperity
           wee
           forget
           our
           mortality
           .
           Adversity
           causeth
           us
           to
           know
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           wee
           are
           men
           ,
           but
           frail
           men
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           us
           
             between
             his
             hands
          
           (
           as
           it
           is
           
             Ezek.
             21.
             17.
             
             )
          
           and
           can
           as
           easily
           crush
           us
           ,
           as
           wee
           do
           moths
           :
           That
           wee
           are
           in
           
             Gods
             hands
             ,
             as
             the
             Clay
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Potter
             :
          
           That
           hee
           hath
           an
           absolute
           soveraignty
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           wee
           depend
           upon
           him
           for
           our
           being
           ,
           well-being
           ,
           and
           eternal-being
           .
           These
           things
           wee
           know
           feelingly
           and
           practically
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Affliction
           .
           And
           it
           much
           concerns
           us
           to
           know
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           them
           powerfully
           .
           For
           this
           will
           make
           us
           stand
           in
           awe
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           study
           to
           serve
           and
           please
           him
           .
           Hee
           that
           depends
           upon
           a
           man
           
           for
           his
           livelihood
           ,
           knowing
           that
           hee
           hath
           him
           at
           an
           advantage
           ,
           and
           can
           easily
           undo
           him
           ,
           will
           certainly
           endeavor
           to
           comply
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           obtain
           his
           favour
           .
           
             The
             ground
             of
             all
             service
             and
             obedience
             is
             dependence
             .
          
           And
           did
           wee
           really
           and
           experimentally
           know
           our
           dependence
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           advantages
           hee
           hath
           us
           at
           ,
           wee
           could
           not
           ,
           wee
           would
           not
           but
           comply
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           labour
           above
           all
           things
           to
           gain
           his
           love
           and
           favour
           .
        
         
           2
           Gods
           aim
           in
           afflicting
           his
           children
           ,
           
           is
           either
           to
           
             keep
             them
             from
             sin
             ,
          
           or
           when
           they
           have
           sinned
           ;
           
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             repentance
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           1
           
             To
             keep
             them
             from
             sin
             ;
          
           This
           made
           him
           send
           an
           
             Angel
             of
             Satan
          
           to
           buffet
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           lest
           hee
           should
           bee
           
             lifted
             up
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             exalted
             above
             measure
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           7.
           
        
         
           2
           When
           they
           have
           sinned
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           
             repentance
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             it
             .
          
           God
           brings
           his
           children
           
             low
             ,
          
           not
           to
           
             trample
          
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           them
           
           
             low
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             humble
          
           them
           for
           sin
           ,
           
             Deut.
          
           8.
           2.
           
           God
           brings
           them
           into
           the
           
             deep
             waters
             ,
          
           not
           to
           
             drown
          
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           
             wash
             and
             cleanse
          
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           27.
           9.
           
           
             By
             this
             shall
             the
             iniquity
             of
             Iacob
             bee
             purged
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             all
             the
             fruit
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             sin
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Afflictions
           (
           when
           sanctified
           )
           are
           divine
           Hammers
           ,
           to
           break
           ,
           and
           as
           
             Moses
          
           his
           Rod
           ,
           to
           cleave
           our
           rocky
           hearts
           in
           peeces
           .
        
         
           1
           They
           
             open
             the
             eyes
          
           to
           see
           sin
           
             Oculos
             quos
             culpa
             claudit
             ,
             paena
             aperit
             .
          
           When
           the
           
             brethren
             of
             Ioseph
          
           were
           in
           
             adversity
          
           then
           they
           saw
           (
           and
           not
           before
           )
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           sin
           in
           selling
           their
           Brother
           ,
           
             Gen
             ,
          
           42.
           21.
           
        
         
           They
           
             open
          
           the
           
             ear
             to
             Discipline
             .
          
           In
           prosperity
           wee
           turn
           a
           deaf
           ear
           to
           the
           voyce
           of
           the
           charmer
           ,
           though
           he
           charm
           never
           so
           wisely
           .
           But
           adversity
           openeth
           the
           ear
           ,
           and
           causeth
           us
           to
           attend
           :
           When
           God
           spake
           upon
           Mount
           
             Sinah
          
           in
           a
           terrible
           manner
           ,
           then
           the
           people
           said
           unto
           
             Moses
             ,
             Speak
             thou
             unto
             us
             ,
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             shall
             speak
             unto
             
             thee
             ,
             and
             wee
             will
             hear
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             ,
          
           Deut.
           5.
           27.
           
           Memorable
           is
           that
           Text
           ,
           Jer.
           2.
           24.
           
           
             A
             wilde
             Ass
             used
             to
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             that
             snuffeth
             up
             the
             wind
             at
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             her
             occasion
             who
             can
             turn
             her
             away
             ?
             all
             they
             that
             seek
             her
             ,
             will
             not
             weary
             themselves
             ,
             in
             her
             month
             they
             shall
             finde
             her
             ;
             in
             her
             month
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           she
           is
           great
           with
           young
           ,
           and
           near
           her
           time
           .
           A
           wicked
           man
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           prosperity
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           wilde
           Ass
           used
           to
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           hee
           snuffeth
           at
           any
           that
           shall
           reprove
           him
           ,
           hee
           is
           of
           an
           uncircumcised
           ear
           ,
           and
           a
           rebellious
           heart
           ,
           
             but
             in
             his
             month
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           
             bigge
             with
             Afflictions
             ,
          
           then
           hee
           will
           be
           easily
           found
           ;
           this
           will
           open
           his
           ear
           to
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           3
           They
           will
           open
           the
           
             mouth
             to
             confess
             sin
             ,
          
           Judg.
           10.
           15.
           
        
         
           4
           They
           will
           
             command
             us
             to
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             ,
          
           Job
           .
           36.
           
           ●
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Afflictions
           are
           
             Gods
             Furnaces
             ,
          
           to
           purge
           out
           the
           dross
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           
             Gods
             files
          
           to
           pare
           off
           our
           spiritual
           rust
           ,
           
             Gods
             Fannes
          
           
           to
           winnow
           out
           our
           chaffe
           .
           In
           prosperity
           wee
           gather
           much
           soil
           ,
           but
           adversity
           purgeth
           and
           purifieth
           us
           .
           This
           is
           its
           proper
           work
           ,
           to
           work
           out
           unrighteousness
           ,
           
             Dan.
             11.
             35.
             
             Dan.
          
           12.
           10.
           
        
         
           3
           Gods
           end
           is
           not
           only
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           sin
           ,
           
           but
           to
           make
           us
           
             holy
             and
             righteous
             ,
          
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Isa.
             26.
             9.
             
             When
             they
             judgements
             are
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             world
             will
             learn
             righteousness
             .
          
           And
           
             Heb.
             12.
             10.
             
             —
             Hee
             for
             our
             profit
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             partakers
             of
             his
             holiness
             .
          
           As
           the
           waters
           that
           drowned
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           did
           not
           
             hurt
          
           the
           
             Ark
          
           of
           
             Noah
             ,
          
           but
           bare
           it
           up
           above
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           increased
           ,
           so
           the
           Ark
           was
           lifted
           up
           nearer
           and
           nearer
           to
           Heaven
           :
           So
           
             Afflictions
          
           (
           when
           sanctified
           )
           do
           not
           prejudice
           the
           
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
          
           but
           lift
           them
           up
           nearer
           unto
           God
           in
           
             holiness
             ,
             and
             heavenly-mindedness
             .
          
        
         
           4
           Gods
           design
           in
           afflicting
           his
           children
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           the
           
             world
             bitter
          
           unto
           them
           ,
           
           and
           
             Christ
             sweet
             .
          
           1
           To
           
             imbitter
             the
             world
             :
          
           There
           are
           two
           lame
           leggs
           
           upon
           which
           all
           worldly
           things
           stand
           ,
           
             uncertainty
             ,
          
           and
           
             insufficiency
             .
          
           All
           earthly
           things
           are
           like
           the
           earth
           ,
           founded
           upon
           nothing
           .
           They
           are
           like
           
             heaps
             made
             of
             wax
             ,
          
           that
           quickly
           melt
           away
           .
           Riches
           ,
           and
           honours
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           have
           
             wings
             ,
             and
             flye
             away
             ;
          
           they
           are
           like
           unto
           
             Absoloms
             Mule
             ,
          
           they
           will
           fail
           us
           ,
           when
           wee
           have
           most
           need
           of
           them
           ;
           They
           may
           
             puffe
             up
          
           the
           soul
           ,
           but
           they
           cannot
           
             satisfie
             it
             ,
             inflare
             possunt
             ,
             satiare
             animam
             non
             possunt
             :
          
           They
           are
           all
           vanity
           and
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           so
           saith
           the
           
             Preacher
             ;
          
           but
           most
           people
           in
           time
           of
           health
           ,
           will
           not
           beleeve
           these
           things
           ;
           but
           when
           some
           great
           sickness
           betides
           them
           ,
           this
           is
           as
           a
           
             real
             Sermon
             ,
          
           to
           make
           out
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           ;
           then
           they
           see
           ,
           that
           a
           
             Velvet
             slipper
          
           cannot
           cure
           the
           
             Gout
             ,
          
           nor
           a
           
             golden
             cap
          
           the
           
             head
             ache
             ,
          
           Prov.
           〈◊〉
           .
           4.
           
           That
           riches
           avail
           not
           in
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           this
           imbitters
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2
           To
           make
           
             Christ
             sweet
             and
             precious
             .
          
           When
           
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           
             Disciples
          
           were
           in
           a
           
           ship
           together
           ,
           
             Mat.
          
           8.
           25.
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             was
             asleep
             ,
          
           and
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Sea
           was
           calm
           ,
           his
           Disciples
           suffered
           him
           to
           sleep
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           bee
           drowned
           ,
           then
           they
           
             awoke
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Master
             ,
             save
             us
             ,
             wee
             perish
             .
          
           Even
           the
           
             best
             of
             Saints
          
           when
           fatted
           with
           outward
           plenty
           and
           abundance
           ,
           are
           prone
           to
           suffer
           
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             lye
             asleep
             within
             them
             ,
          
           and
           so
           neglect
           the
           
             lively
             actings
          
           of
           Faith
           upon
           
             Christ
             ;
          
           but
           when
           the
           storms
           of
           affliction
           ,
           and
           outward
           calamity
           begin
           to
           arise
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           bee
           overwhelmed
           with
           distresses
           ,
           then
           
             None
             but
             Christ
             ,
             none
             but
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           5
           Gods
           design
           in
           afflicting
           his
           children
           ,
           is
           to
           
             prove
             ,
          
           and
           
             improve
          
           their
           graces
           .
        
         
           1
           To
           
             prove
             their
             graces
             ,
          
           Rev.
           2.
           10.
           
           Deut.
           8.
           2.
           to
           prove
           the
           
             truth
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             strength
          
           of
           them
           .
           1
           The
           
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             of
             their
             graces
             ;
          
           For
           this
           cause
           he
           loaded
           
             Iob
          
           with
           afflictions
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           hee
           served
           God
           for
           his
           Camels
           
           and
           Oxen
           ,
           or
           for
           love
           to
           God.
           As
           
             Solomons
             sword
          
           tried
           the
           true
           
             Mother
          
           from
           the
           
             false
             ;
          
           So
           the
           
             sword
          
           of
           affliction
           discovers
           the
           sincere
           Christian
           from
           the
           hypocrite
           .
           Distresses
           are
           
             divine
             touchstones
             ,
          
           to
           try
           whether
           we
           be
           true
           or
           counterfeit
           Saints
           ;
           
             That
             grace
             is
             true
             ,
             which
             upon
             tryal
             is
             found
             true
             .
          
           2
           To
           try
           the
           
             strength
             of
             our
             graces
             .
          
           For
           it
           requires
           a
           strong
           faith
           to
           indure
           great
           afflictions
           .
           That
           Faith
           which
           will
           suffice
           for
           a
           
             little
          
           affliction
           ,
           will
           not
           suffice
           for
           a
           
             great
          
           one
           .
           
             Peter
          
           had
           faith
           enough
           to
           come
           to
           
             Christ
          
           upon
           the
           
             Sea
             ,
          
           but
           assoon
           as
           the
           
             storm
             began
          
           to
           arise
           ,
           his
           
             Faith
          
           began
           to
           fail
           ,
           and
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             Why
             art
             thou
             afraid
             ,
             O
             thou
             of
             little
             Faith
             ?
          
           Mat.
           14.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           It
           must
           bee
           a
           
             strong
             Faith
          
           that
           must
           keep
           us
           from
           sinking
           in
           the
           day
           of
           
             great
             Distress
             .
          
        
         
           2
           To
           
             improve
             our
             graces
             .
          
           It
           is
           reported
           of
           the
           
             Lionesse
             ,
          
           that
           she
           leaves
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           almost
           killed
           themselves
           with
           roaring
           ,
           and
           howling
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           last
           gasp
           ,
           shee
           relieves
           
           relieves
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           they
           become
           more
           couragious
           .
           So
           God
           brings
           his
           children
           into
           the
           deeps
           ,
           and
           suffers
           
             Ionah
          
           to
           bee
           three
           daies
           and
           three
           nights
           in
           the
           belly
           of
           the
           Whale
           ,
           and
           
             David
          
           to
           cry
           till
           his
           
             throat
             was
             dry
             ,
          
           Psal.
           69.
           3.
           and
           suffers
           his
           Apostles
           to
           bee
           all
           the
           night
           in
           a
           great
           storm
           till
           the
           fourth
           watch
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           comes
           and
           rebukes
           the
           winds
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           hee
           mightily
           increaseth
           their
           
             patience
          
           and
           
             dependence
          
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           Faith
           in
           Christ.
           As
           the
           
             Palm-tree
             ,
          
           the
           more
           it
           is
           depressed
           ,
           the
           higher
           ,
           stronger
           ,
           and
           fruitfuller
           it
           grows
           ;
           So
           doth
           the
           graces
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
        
         
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Gods
             aim
             in
             afflicting
             his
             people
             ,
             is
             to
          
           put
           an
           edge
           upon
           their
           prayers
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           other
           holy
           services
           .
        
         
           1
           Upon
           
             Prayer
             :
          
           What
           a
           famous
           Prayer
           did
           
             Manasseh
          
           make
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           under
           his
           iron
           fetters
           .
           It
           is
           thrice
           mentioned
           ,
           2
           
             Chron.
          
           33.
           13
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           When
           
             Paul
          
           was
           struck
           off
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           struck
           with
           blindness
           ,
           then
           hee
           
           prayed
           to
           purpose
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Act.
             9.
             11.
             
             Behold
             hee
             prayeth
             !
          
           In
           prosperity
           wee
           pray
           heavily
           and
           drowsily
           ,
           but
           adversity
           adds
           wings
           to
           our
           prayers
           ,
           
             Isa.
          
           26.
           16.
           
           The
           very
           heathen
           Marriners
           cryed
           aloud
           to
           God
           in
           a
           storm
           .
           It
           is
           an
           ordinary
           saying
           ,
           
             Qui
             nescit
             orare
             discat
             navigare
             .
          
           There
           are
           no
           Saylors
           so
           wicked
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           pray
           when
           in
           a
           great
           storm
           .
        
         
           2
           Upon
           
             Preaching
             .
          
           Prosperity
           glutteth
           the
           spiritual
           appetite
           ,
           adversity
           whetreth
           it
           .
        
         
           3
           Upon
           a
           
             Sacrament
             .
          
           How
           sweet
           is
           a
           Sacrament
           to
           a
           true
           Saint
           after
           a
           long
           and
           great
           sickness
           ?
        
         
           1
           
             It
             makes
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             God
             precious
             .
          
           If
           God
           sets
           our
           Corn-fields
           on
           fire
           (
           as
           
             Absalom
          
           did
           
             Ioabs
             )
          
           then
           hee
           shall
           bee
           sure
           to
           cause
           us
           to
           come
           running
           to
           him
           :
           And
           how
           sweet
           is
           a
           text
           of
           Scripture
           to
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           his
           distress
           ?
        
         
           By
           all
           this
           it
           appears
           that
           God
           afflicts
           his
           children
           not
           to
           
             hurt
             them
             ,
          
           but
           to
           
           
             help
             them
             ,
          
           and
           that
           God
           hath
           many
           glorious
           and
           gracious
           ends
           and
           aimes
           in
           afflicting
           of
           them
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           that
           
             David
          
           saith
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           71.
           verse
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           
             It
             is
             good
             for
             mee
             that
             I
             have
             been
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             thy
             Statutes
             ,
          
           Hee
           never
           said
           ,
           It
           is
           good
           for
           mee
           that
           I
           have
           been
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           but
           hee
           rather
           saith
           the
           contrary
           in
           the
           67.
           verse
           ,
           
             Before
             I
             were
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             went
             astray
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             have
             kept
             thy
             word
             .
             Gods
             people
          
           will
           bless
           God
           as
           much
           (
           if
           not
           more
           )
           in
           
             Heaven
             ,
          
           for
           their
           
             adversity
             ,
          
           than
           for
           their
           
             prosperity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Use
          
           1.
           
           Let
           us
           not
           pass
           
             rash
             censures
          
           upon
           
             persons
          
           under
           
             great
             afflictions
             .
          
           Say
           not
           ,
           such
           a
           woman
           is
           a
           greater
           sinner
           than
           others
           ,
           because
           more
           afflicted
           .
           This
           was
           the
           fault
           of
           
             Iobs
          
           friends
           ,
           and
           God
           expresseth
           his
           anger
           against
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           
             Iob
             42.
             7.
             
             My
             wrath
             is
             kindled
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             two
             friends
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             not
             spoken
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             right
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           was
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           
             Barbarians
             ,
          
           
           Act.
           28.
           4.
           
           
             When
             they
             saw
             the
             venemous
             beast
             hang
             upon
             the
             hand
             of
          
           Paul
           ,
           
             they
             said
             among
             themselves
             ,
             no
             doubt
             this
             man
             is
             a
             murderer
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           remember
           they
           were
           
             Barbarians
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           a
           
             Barbarian
             ,
          
           not
           of
           a
           
             Christian
          
           to
           pass
           a
           rash
           censure
           upon
           persons
           in
           affliction
           .
           Think
           you
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             that
             those
             eighteen
             upon
             whom
             the
             Tower
             in
          
           Siloam
           
             fell
             and
             slew
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sinners
             above
             all
             men
             that
             dwelt
             in
          
           Jerusalem
           .
           
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             nay
             ,
             but
             except
             you
             repent
             ,
             ye
             shall
             all
             likewise
             perish
             ,
          
           Luke
           13.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Think
           you
           that
           they
           which
           have
           the
           stone
           and
           gout
           in
           extremity
           ,
           that
           have
           cancers
           in
           their
           faces
           and
           breasts
           ,
           are
           greater
           sinners
           than
           others
           .
           I
           tell
           you
           nay
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           censure
           any
           ,
           it
           should
           bee
           such
           as
           live
           wickedly
           ,
           and
           meet
           with
           no
           affliction
           :
           These
           have
           the
           
             black
             brand
          
           of
           reprobation
           upon
           them
           .
           These
           are
           men
           designed
           to
           damnation
           .
           
             Ambrose
          
           would
           not
           tarry
           a
           night
           in
           the
           house
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           had
           never
           in
           all
           his
           
           life
           been
           afflicted
           ,
           for
           fear
           (
           as
           hee
           said
           )
           lest
           some
           great
           and
           sudden
           judgement
           should
           betide
           it
           .
           But
           when
           I
           see
           a
           godly
           woman
           afflicted
           ,
           then
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           so
           much
           for
           her
           sin
           ,
           as
           for
           her
           trial
           ;
           this
           is
           not
           to
           
             hurt
             her
             ,
          
           but
           to
           
             teach
          
           her
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           her selfe
           ,
           to
           break
           her
           heart
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           from
           sin
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           world
           bitter
           ,
           and
           Christ
           sweet
           .
           God
           hath
           put
           her
           into
           the
           fire
           of
           affliction
           ,
           to
           refine
           her
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           a
           vessel
           fit
           for
           his
           use
           .
           God
           is
           striking
           her
           with
           the
           hammer
           of
           affliction
           ,
           that
           shee
           may
           bee
           squared
           ,
           and
           made
           ready
           to
           bee
           laid
           in
           the
           heavenly
           
             Ierusalem
             .
          
        
         
           
             Use
          
           2.
           
           Here
           is
           
             rich
             comfort
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
          
           under
           the
           
             greatest
             afflictions
             .
          
           For
           the
           best
           of
           
             Saints
          
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           worst
           afflictions
           :
           This
           is
           the
           lot
           of
           all
           Gods
           children
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           not
           excepted
           .
           
             Afflictions
          
           (
           indeed
           )
           considered
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           ,
           are
           evil
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           called
           ,
           
             Amos
             5.
             
             1●
             .
          
           They
           are
           part
           of
           the
           curse
           due
           to
           sin
           ,
           the
           
           fruit
           of
           Gods
           revenging
           wrath
           ;
           they
           are
           as
           a
           biting
           and
           stinging
           Serpent
           .
           And
           to
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           remaining
           wicked
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           beginning
           of
           Hell
           :
           
             Unsanctified
             afflictions
             parboil
             a
             wicked
             man
             for
             hell
             and
             damnation
             .
          
           But
           now
           to
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           have
           lost
           both
           their
           
             name
          
           and
           
             nature
             ,
          
           they
           are
           not
           
             punishments
          
           properly
           ,
           but
           
             chastisements
             ,
          
           not
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           They
           are
           not
           
             satisfactory
             ,
          
           but
           
             castigatory
             .
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           taken
           away
           the
           
             sting
             of
             these
             Serpents
             ;
          
           they
           are
           not
           
             fiery
             ,
          
           but
           brazen
           Serpents
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           
             healing
             ,
          
           not
           a
           
             hurting
          
           power
           .
           Christ
           hath
           removed
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           bitterness
           of
           them
           ;
           as
           the
           wood
           sweetned
           the
           
             waters
             of
             Marah
             ,
          
           Exod.
           15.
           25.
           
           So
           
             Christs
             Cross
          
           hath
           sweetned
           the
           
             bitterness
          
           of
           Afflictions
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           eight
           comfortable
           considerations
           to
           chear
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           distress
           .
        
         
           1
           God
           never
           afflicts
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           ut
           of
           
             pure
             necessity
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           6.
           
           
             Though
             ow
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             if
             need
             bee
             ,
             yee
             are
             ●●●aviness
             .
          
           As
           a
           most
           loving
           
             Father
             ,
          
           
           never
           corrects
           his
           childe
           ,
           but
           when
           he●
           is
           forced
           to
           it
           .
           Hee
           willingly
           provides
           for
           his
           childe
           ,
           but
           punisheth
           him
           unwillingly
           .
           So
           
             God
          
           freely
           
             loadeth
          
           with
           his
           blessings
           ,
           but
           hee
           never
           
             chastiseth
          
           his
           children
           ,
           but
           when
           
             forced
          
           to
           it
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           saith
           expresly
           ,
           
             Lam.
             3.
             33.
             
             Hee
             doth
             not
             afflict
             willingly
             ,
          
           Isa.
           27.
           1.
           
           
             Fury
             is
             not
             in
             mee
             .
          
           It
           is
           wee
           that
           put
           Thunderbolts
           in
           Gods
           hand
           .
           If
           the
           S●n
           did
           not
           first
           draw
           up
           the
           vapours
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           there
           would
           never
           bee
           any
           thundering
           ,
           or
           lightening
           .
           God
           would
           never
           thunder
           from
           Heaven
           with
           his
           judgements
           ,
           if
           our
           sins
           did
           not
           first
           cry
           to
           Heaven
           for
           punishment
           .
           As
           
             Christ
             whipt
          
           the
           sellers
           of
           Oxen
           and
           Sheep
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           with
           a
           
             whip
             made
          
           (
           in
           all
           probability
           )
           of
           
             their
             own
             cords
             ;
          
           So
           
             God
          
           never
           scourgeth
           us
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           with
           a
           whip
           made
           of
           our
           own
           sins
           ,
           
             Prov.
             5.
             22.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             —
             Thou
             treasurest
             up
             to
             thy self
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           God
           hath
           a
           
             double
             treasure
             ,
          
           a
           
             treasure
             of
             mercy
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             treasure
             of
             wrath
             ;
          
           his
           
             treasure
             of
             mercy
          
           is
           alwayes
           
           full
           ,
           but
           his
           
             treasure
             of
             wrath
          
           is
           empty
           ,
           till
           wee
           fill
           it
           by
           our
           sins
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           God
           punisheth
           his
           children
           ,
           hee
           calls
           it
           a
           
             strange
             work
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             strange
             act
             ,
          
           Isa.
           28.
           21.
           
           It
           is
           observed
           of
           the
           Bee
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           stings
           ,
           but
           when
           provoked
           :
           Sure
           I
           am
           ,
           that
           God
           never
           afflicts
           his
           children
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           pure
           necessity
           .
        
         
           2
           Not
           only
           out
           of
           
             pure
             necessity
             ,
          
           but
           out
           of
           true
           and
           real
           love
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           
             Heb.
          
           12.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           Do
           not
           divine
           afflictions
           proceed
           out
           of
           anger
           ?
           Was
           not
           God
           angry
           with
           
             Moses
          
           for
           speaking
           unadvisedly
           with
           his
           his
           lips
           ?
           And
           angry
           with
           
             David
          
           for
           his
           Adultery
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           afflicted
           both
           of
           them
           ?
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           This
           anger
           was
           a
           Fatherly
           anger
           ,
           rooted
           in
           love
           ;
           It
           was
           not
           
             ira
             quae
             reprobat
             ,
          
           but
           
             ira
             quae
             purgat
             :
          
           It
           was
           not
           
             ira
             hostilis
             &
             exterminativa
             ,
          
           but
           
             ira
             paterna
             &
             medicinalis
             .
          
           As
           it
           is
           a
           great
           punishment
           ,
           for
           God
           sometimes
           not
           to
           punish
           ,
           
             Isaiah
             1.
             5.
             
             Hos.
          
           4.
           14.
           
           
           So
           it
           is
           a
           great
           mercy
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           God
           to
           withdraw
           his
           mercy
           .
        
         
           3
           Afflictions
           are
           a
           part
           of
           
             Divine
             predestination
             .
          
           That
           God
           which
           hath
           
             elected
          
           us
           to
           
             salvation
             ,
          
           hath
           also
           
             elected
             us
             unto
             afflictions
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           3.
           
           
             That
             no
             man
          
           should
           bee
           moved
           by
           these
           afflictions
           ;
           
             for
             you
             your selves
             know
             that
             wee
             are
             appointed
             thereunto
             .
          
           The
           same
           love
           with
           which
           God
           elects
           us
           ,
           and
           bestoweth
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Spirit
           upon
           us
           ,
           with
           the
           very
           same
           love
           hee
           afflicts
           us
           .
        
         
           4
           They
           are
           part
           of
           the
           
             gracious
             Covenant
          
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           89.
           31
           ,
           32
           ,
           33.
           
           In
           which
           words
           we
           have
           three
           things
           considerable
           .
        
         
           1
           A
           supposition
           of
           sin
           ;
           
             If
             his
             children
             forsake
             my
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           For
           sin
           is
           alwayes
           
             causa
             sine
             qua
             non
             ,
          
           the
           cause
           without
           which
           God
           would
           never
           chastise
           us
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           it
           is
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           .
        
         
           2
           
             Wee
             have
             a
             gracious
             promise
             ,
          
           Then
           I
           will
           visit
           their
           transgression
           with
           
           the
           rod
           ,
           and
           their
           iniquity
           with
           stripes
           .
        
         
           3
           
             Wee
             have
             a
             merciful
             qualification
             :
          
           Nevertheless
           my
           loving
           kindnesse
           will
           I
           not
           utterly
           take
           from
           him
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           my
           faithfulness
           to
           fail
           ,
           my
           Covenant
           will
           I
           not
           break
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Afflictions
             are
             not
             only
          
           mercies
           ,
           
             but
          
           Covenant-mercies
           ;
           
             Therefore
          
           David
           
             saith
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           75.
           
           —
           and
           that
           thou
           in
           faithfulness
           hast
           afflicted
           mee
           .
           
             God
             would
             bee
          
           unfaithful
           ,
           
             if
             hee
             did
             not
             afflict
             his
             children
             .
          
        
         
           5
           Consider
           that
           afflictions
           are
           part
           of
           the
           
             Saints
             blessedness
             ,
          
           Job
           .
           5.
           17.
           
           
             Behold
             !
             happy
             is
             the
             man
             whom
             God
             correcteth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Behold
           (
           saith
           
             Eliphaz
             )
          
           and
           wee
           had
           need
           behold
           ,
           and
           consider
           it
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           few
           that
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           true
           ;
           That
           afflictions
           (
           when
           sanctified
           )
           when
           they
           are
           not
           only
           
             corrections
             ,
          
           but
           
             instructions
             ,
          
           then
           they
           are
           evidences
           that
           wee
           are
           in
           a
           blessed
           condition
           .
           
             Eliphaz
          
           his
           saying
           must
           bee
           interpreted
           by
           what
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           94.
           12.
           
           Blessed
           is
           the
           man
           whom
           thou
           chastenest
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           
           
             teachest
             out
             of
             thy
             Law
             ;
          
           It
           is
           not
           
             correction
          
           simply
           ,
           but
           
             correction
          
           joyned
           with
           
             instruction
             ,
          
           which
           intitles
           us
           to
           happiness
           .
           
             Iob
             even
             while
             hee
             was
             upon
             the
             dung-hill
             ,
             wonders
             that
             God
             should
             set
             his
             heart
             so
             much
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             visit
             him
             every
             morning
             ,
             and
             try
             him
             every
             moment
             ,
          
           Job
           7.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Iob
          
           upon
           the
           
             Dung-hill
             ,
          
           was
           happier
           than
           
             Adam
          
           in
           
             Paradise
             .
             Adam
          
           in
           Paradise
           was
           conquered
           by
           the
           Devil
           ;
           but
           
             Iob
          
           upon
           the
           Dung-hill
           overcame
           the
           Devil
           .
           
             Lazarus
          
           in
           his
           
             Rags
          
           was
           happier
           than
           
             Dives
          
           in
           his
           
             Robes
             ;
             Philpot
          
           in
           his
           
             Cole-house
             ,
          
           than
           
             Bonner
          
           in
           his
           
             Palace
             ;
          
           and
           godly
           Mr
           
             Whitaker
          
           upon
           his
           
             bed
             of
             pain
             ,
          
           than
           a
           wicked
           man
           upon
           his
           
             bed
             of
             Down
             ▪
          
           There
           were
           many
           in
           Christs
           time
           who
           would
           never
           have
           known
           him
           ,
           or
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           their
           bodily
           diseases
           .
        
         
           6
           Consider
           the
           
             gracious
             and
             merciful
             ends
             ,
             aims
             ,
             and
             designes
             ,
          
           that
           God
           hath
           in
           afflicting
           his
           people
           ,
           what
           these
           are
           ,
           ye
           have
           heard
           already
           .
        
         
         
           7
           The
           
             sweet
             and
             precious
             promises
             ,
          
           which
           hee
           hath
           made
           to
           his
           children
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           adversity
           ,
           to
           comfort
           them
           ,
           and
           support
           them
           ;
           what
           these
           are
           ,
           you
           shall
           hear
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           8
           Consider
           that
           all
           
             afflictions
          
           shall
           work
           at
           last
           for
           the
           
             good
             of
             Gods
             children
             .
          
           Rom.
           8.
           28.
           
           Though
           they
           are
           not
           
             bonae
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           shall
           bee
           in
           
             bonum
             ;
          
           Though
           they
           are
           not
           good
           in
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           turn
           to
           their
           good
           .
           God
           beats
           his
           children
           ,
           as
           wee
           do
           our
           
             cloaths
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
          
           onely
           to
           beat
           ●ut
           the
           
             Moths
             ;
          
           God
           puts
           them
           into
           the
           fiery
           furnace
           ,
           not
           to
           hurt
           them
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           
             untie
             the
             bonds
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
          
           as
           hee
           deal●
           with
           the
           three
           children
           ,
           
             Dan.
          
           3.
           25.
           
           God
           will
           either
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           their
           afflictions
           ,
           or
           send
           them
           to
           Heaven
           by
           them
           ;
           Wherefore
           comfort
           one
           another
           with
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             Use
          
           3.
           
           If
           the
           best
           of
           Saints
           are
           subject
           in
           this
           life
           unto
           many
           ,
           great
           ,
           and
           tedious
           afflictions
           ,
           then
           let
           us
           ,
           
           
             
               Afflictions
               .
            
             
               1
               Expect
            
             
               2
               
                 Prepare
              
               for
            
             
               3
               Improve
            
          
        
         
           1
           Let
           us
           
             expect
             Afflictions
             ;
          
           for
           Christ
           hath
           said
           expresly
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             33.
             
             In
             the
             world
             yee
             shall
             have
             tribulation
             .
          
           There
           is
           in
           every
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
        
         
           1
           
             Sufficiens
             Fundamentum
             ,
          
           a
           
             sufficient
             Foundation
          
           for
           God
           to
           build
           a
           
             house
             of
             Correction
          
           upon
           :
           There
           is
           sin
           enough
           to
           deserve
           affliction
           .
        
         
           2
           There
           is
           
             sufficiens
             Motivum
             ,
             Motives
             sufficient
          
           to
           prevail
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           chastize
           them
           when
           they
           sin
           against
           him
           ;
           some
           of
           these
           you
           have
           heard
           already
           ,
           let
           mee
           adde
           one
           more
           :
           Because
           hee
           is
           more
           
             dishonoured
          
           by
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           own
           children
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           sins
           of
           wicked
           men
           :
           As
           it
           is
           a
           greater
           discredit
           to
           an
           
             earthly
             Father
             ,
          
           when
           his
           own
           children
           ,
           than
           when
           other
           mens
           children
           ,
           live
           wickedly
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           a
           
             greater
             disparagement
          
           to
           our
           
             heavenly
             Father
          
           when
           his
           own
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           than
           when
           the
           Devils
           children
           transgress
           
           his
           Law
           :
           And
           therefore
           God
           will
           chastize
           them
           
             sooner
             ,
             surer
             ,
          
           and
           
             more
          
           than
           others
           .
           1
           
             Sooner
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.
           9.
           
           
             Tribulation
             and
             anguish
             upon
             every
             soul
             of
             man
             that
             doth
             evil
             ,
             of
             the
             Iew
             first
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Gentile
             .
          
           First
           ,
           the
           Jew
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Gentile
           .
           2
           
             Surer
          
           than
           others
           ,
           
             Amo●
             3.
             2.
             
             You
             onely
             have
             I
             known
             of
             all
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             all
             your
             iniquities
             .
          
           3
           
             More
          
           than
           others
           ,
           
             ●am
             .
             4.
             6
             
             :
             The
             punishment
             of
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Sodome
             .
             &c.
          
           Dan.
           9.
           12.
           
             under
             the
             whole
             heaven
             hath
             not
             been
             done
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             done
             upon
             Ierusalem
             .
          
        
         
           3
           There
           is
           
             sufficiens
             necessitas
             ,
             sufficient
             necessity
          
           to
           provoke
           God
           to
           afflict
           them
           .
           It
           is
           needful
           that
           the
           
             Wheat
          
           bee
           winnowed
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           chaffe
           may
           bee
           separated
           from
           it
           .
           It
           is
           needful
           that
           the
           
             Wind
          
           blow
           upon
           the
           
             Wheat
             ,
          
           to
           cleanse
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Gold
          
           bee
           put
           into
           the
           furnace
           ,
           to
           purge
           and
           purifie
           it
           .
           
           When
           the
           
             Sheep
             of
             Christ
          
           are
           divided
           one
           from
           the
           other
           in
           judgement
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           when
           separated
           in
           
             Doctrine
             ,
             Worship
             ,
          
           and
           
             Discipline
             .
          
           It
           is
           very
           needful
           that
           God
           should
           send
           afflictions
           and
           distresses
           ,
           which
           may
           bee
           (
           as
           the
           
             Shepherds
             Dog
             )
          
           very
           serviceable
           and
           instrumental
           ,
           to
           unite
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           
             gather
          
           them
           into
           one
           
             Sheepfold
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           let
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           expect
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           2
           
             Let
             us
          
           prepare
           and
           provide
           against
           the
           day
           of
           tribulation
           .
           
           
             Let
             us
             provide
             ,
          
        
         
           1
           
             A
             stock
             of
             graces
             .
          
           For
           sickness
           is
           a
           time
           to
           
             spend
             grace
             ,
          
           
           but
           not
           to
           
             get
             grace
             ▪
          
           A
           
             Christian
          
           in
           sickness
           
             without
             grace
             ,
          
           is
           like
           a
           
             Souldier
          
           in
           war
           without
           
             Armour
          
           like
           a
           
             house
          
           in
           stormy
           weather
           without
           a
           foundation
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           men
           of
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           when
           ready
           to
           bee
           drowned
           ▪
           without
           an
           Ark.
           Woe
           bee
           to
           that
           person
           that
           hath
           his
           
             graces
          
           to
           get
           whe●●
           hee
           should
           
             use
          
           them
           !
           And
           therefore
           if
           wee
           would
           bee
           comforted
           in
           the
           day
           
           of
           tribulation
           ,
           wee
           must
           provide
           aforehand
           a
           furniture
           of
           graces
           .
        
         
           1
           A
           
             true
             Faith
          
           (
           for
           a
           
             painted
             Faith
          
           will
           avail
           no
           more
           than
           a
           
             painted
             helmet
          
           or
           a
           
             painted
             ship
             )
          
           and
           not
           only
           a
           
             True
             ,
          
           but
           also
           a
           
             strong
             Faith.
          
           A
           little
           faith
           will
           faint
           under
           great
           afflictions
           ;
           when
           the
           winds
           began
           to
           blow
           fiercely
           ,
           
             Peters
          
           little
           Faith
           began
           to
           fail
           ,
           
             Mat.
          
           14.
           30.
           
        
         
           2
           
             A
             great
             measure
             of
             patience
          
           to
           inable
           us
           to
           wait
           
             quietly
          
           and
           contentedly
           ,
           till
           God
           come
           in
           with
           help
           ,
           for
           many
           times
           hee
           tarrieth
           till
           the
           fourth
           watch
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           ,
           
             Matth.
          
           14.
           25.
           
           And
           therefore
           wee
           have
           need
           of
           patience
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           murmuring
           or
           repining
           .
        
         
           3
           
             A
             great
             stock
             of
             Self-denial
             ,
             humility
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             heavenly-mindedness
             .
          
           Hee
           that
           is
           furnished
           with
           grace
           in
           an
           evill
           hour
           ,
           will
           bee
           as
           safe
           and
           secure
           ,
           as
           
             Noah
          
           was
           in
           the
           Ark
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Deluge
           ,
           or
           as
           those
           were
           who
           had
           sufficiency
           of
           corn
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           seven
           years
           
           dearth
           in
           
             Aegypt
             .
          
        
         
           2
           
             A
             stock
             of
             assurance
             of
             Salvation
             :
          
           
           For
           though
           a
           man
           hath
           never
           so
           much
           grace
           ,
           yet
           if
           hee
           wants
           the
           assurance
           of
           it
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           receive
           any
           comfort
           by
           it
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           distress
           .
           
             Iacob
          
           was
           not
           at
           all
           quieted
           in
           his
           spirit
           ,
           for
           
             Iosephs
          
           being
           alive
           ,
           till
           hee
           came
           to
           know
           of
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           wee
           must
           not
           onely
           provide
           
             grace
             ,
          
           but
           the
           assurance
           of
           grace
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           bee
           able
           to
           say
           with
           confidence
           ,
           as
           
             Iob
          
           did
           upon
           the
           dung-hill
           ,
           
             Iob
             19.
             25.
             
             I
             know
             that
             my
             Redeemer
             liveth
             ,
          
           and
           with
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
             38.
             
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             neither
             death
             ,
             nor
             life
             ,
             nor
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             Principalities
             ,
             nor
             Powers
             ,
             nor
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             height
             ,
             nor
             depth
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             creature
             shall
             bee
             able
             to
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             our
             Lord.
          
           That
           man
           who
           hath
           got
           a
           Scripture
           assurance
           of
           his
           salvation
           ,
           will
           bee
           more
           than
           a
           Conqueror
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           distress
           .
        
         
         
           3
           
             A
             stock
             of
             Divine
             Experiences
             .
          
           
           Happy
           is
           that
           man
           that
           lodgeth
           up
           in
           his
           heart
           all
           the
           former
           Experiences
           he
           hath
           had
           of
           Gods
           love
           and
           mercy
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           how
           to
           argue
           from
           them
           in
           the
           day
           of
           calamity
           :
           Thus
           did
           
             Moses
          
           in
           his
           prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           
             Numb
             .
             14.
             19.
             
             Pardon
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             the
             iniquity
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             according
             unto
             the
             greatness
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             as
             thou
             hast
             forgiven
             this
             people
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             even
             untill
             now
             .
          
           Because
           God
           had
           forgiven
           them
           ,
           therefore
           
             Moses
          
           intreats
           him
           to
           forgive
           them
           ;
           this
           Argument
           is
           drawn
           from
           former
           experience
           .
           And
           thus
           
             David
          
           incourageth
           himself
           ,
           1
           
             Sam.
             17
             ,
             37.
             
             The
             Lord
             hath
             delivered
             mee
             out
             of
             the
             paw
             of
             the
             Lion
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             paw
             of
             the
             Bear
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             deliver
             mee
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             this
             Philistine
             .
          
           Thus
           also
           
             Paul
          
           reasoneth
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
             Who
             delivered
             us
             from
             so
             great
             a
             death
             ,
             and
             doth
             deliver
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             wee
             trust
             that
             hee
             will
             yet
             deliver
             us
             !
          
           Divine
           experiences
           are
           the
           Saints
           great
           incouragements
           
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Affliction
           .
           Blessed
           is
           the
           man
           that
           hath
           his
           quiver
           full
           of
           these
           arrows
           .
        
         
           4
           
             A
             stock
             of
             Sermons
             .
          
           Wee
           must
           do
           with
           Sermons
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Trades-men
           do
           with
           the
           mony
           they
           get
           ;
           some
           of
           it
           they
           lay
           out
           for
           their
           present
           use
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           it
           they
           lay
           up
           against
           the
           time
           of
           sickness
           .
           That
           man
           is
           an
           ill
           husband
           ,
           and
           an
           unthrifty
           Trades-man
           that
           makes
           no
           provision
           for
           old
           age
           ;
           or
           for
           an
           evill
           day
           ;
           and
           that
           man
           is
           an
           unprofitable
           hearer
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           stock
           and
           store
           himself
           with
           Sermons
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           may
           be
           comforted
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           affliction
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
          
           adviseth
           us
           ,
           
             Isa
             42.
             23.
             to
             hear
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
          
           or
           (
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           )
           
             for
             the
             after-time
             .
          
           Sermons
           are
           not
           onely
           to
           bee
           heard
           for
           our
           present
           use
           ,
           but
           to
           bee
           laid
           up
           for
           after-times
           ,
           that
           when
           wee
           lye
           upon
           our
           sick-beds
           ,
           and
           cannot
           hear
           Sermons
           wee
           may
           then
           live
           upon
           the
           Sermons
           wee
           have
           heard
           .
        
         
         
           5
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
           Wee
           must
           prepare
           and
           provide
           a
           
             stock
             of
             Scripture-promises
             ,
          
           which
           will
           bee
           as
           so
           many
           
             reviving
             Cordials
             ,
          
           to
           chear
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           so
           many
           
             spiritual
             Anchors
             ,
          
           to
           uphold
           us
           from
           perishing
           in
           the
           day
           of
           our
           tribulation
           .
           What
           these
           promises
           are
           ,
           you
           shall
           hear
           afterwards
           :
           These
           upheld
           
             David
          
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           his
           distress
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hee
           saith
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delight
             ,
             I
             had
             perished
             in
             mine
             affliction
             .
          
           If
           this
           our
           
             dear
             Sister
          
           had
           not
           had
           this
           
             stock
             ,
          
           shee
           had
           been
           quite
           
             overwhelmed
          
           under
           the
           grievousness
           of
           her
           tormenting
           pains
           .
           Bee
           wise
           therefore
           ,
           O
           yee
           
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           prepare
           these
           five
           provisions
           in
           the
           time
           of
           health
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           live
           joyfully
           in
           the
           time
           of
           sickness
           .
        
         
           3
           As
           wee
           must
           expect
           and
           provide
           for
           afflictions
           ,
           
           so
           also
           wee
           must
           labour
           (
           when
           afflicted
           )
           
             to
             improve
             them
             for
             our
             spiritual
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             .
          
           Wee
           must
           pray
           more
           for
           the
           sanctification
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           for
           their
           removal
           :
           It
           
           was
           not
           the
           
             staffe
          
           of
           
             Elisha
          
           that
           revived
           the
           dead
           childe
           ,
           but
           
             Elisha
          
           himself
           .
           It
           was
           not
           the
           
             troubling
          
           of
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           Pool
           of
           
             Bethesda
             ,
          
           that
           made
           them
           healing
           ,
           but
           the
           coming
           down
           of
           the
           
             Angel.
          
           It
           was
           not
           the
           
             Clay
             and
             spittle
          
           that
           cured
           the
           blinde
           eyes
           ,
           but
           
             Christs
             anointing
          
           them
           with
           it
           .
           It
           was
           not
           the
           
             cloak
          
           of
           
             Elijah
          
           that
           divided
           the
           waters
           ,
           but
           the
           God
           of
           
             Elijah
             :
          
           Troubles
           ,
           stroaks
           ,
           blows
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           distresses
           will
           do
           us
           no
           good
           ,
           unless
           the
           Lord
           bee
           pleased
           to
           make
           them
           effectuall
           ;
           And
           therefore
           let
           us
           pray
           unto
           God
           that
           hee
           would
           give
           us
           grace
           together
           with
           our
           affliction
           .
           That
           hee
           would
           adde
           
             instruction
          
           to
           his
           
             correction
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           would
           make
           us
           
             good
             schollars
             in
             the
             school
             of
             afflictions
             ,
          
           and
           inable
           us
           to
           take
           out
           all
           those
           excellent
           lessons
           ,
           which
           hee
           would
           have
           us
           to
           learn
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           thereby
           wee
           may
           come
           to
           
             know
             God
             more
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             experimentally
             ,
             and
             tok
             now
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             frailty
             ,
             and
             our
             absolute
             de
             pendene
             upon
             God
             
             more
             effectually
             ,
          
           that
           thereby
           wee
           may
           bee
           more
           
             purified
             and
             refined
             ,
          
           that
           the
           
             wind
          
           of
           
             temptation
          
           may
           
             cleanse
          
           us
           from
           the
           
             chaffe
          
           of
           our
           
             corruption
             ,
          
           that
           wee
           may
           
             learn
             righteousness
          
           by
           Gods
           
             judgements
             ,
          
           and
           bee
           made
           
             partakers
          
           of
           his
           
             holiness
             .
          
           Such
           a
           good
           Scholar
           was
           
             Manasseh
             ,
          
           hee
           got
           more
           good
           by
           his
           
             Iron
             chain
             ,
          
           than
           by
           his
           
             Golden
             chain
             :
          
           Such
           another
           was
           the
           
             Prodigal
             childe
             ,
          
           who
           was
           
             happìer
          
           amongst
           the
           
             Swine
             ,
          
           than
           when
           in
           his
           
             Fathers
             house
             ;
          
           Such
           was
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           his
           being
           
             strucken
          
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           raised
           him
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           by
           the
           
             blindness
          
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           his
           soul
           received
           
             sight
             ;
          
           and
           hee
           was
           turned
           from
           a
           persecuting
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           to
           a
           persecuted
           
             Paul.
          
           Such
           another
           was
           
             David
             ,
          
           who
           professeth
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           
             it
             was
             good
             for
             him
             that
             hee
             was
             afflicted
             ;
          
           and
           such
           Scholars
           ought
           wee
           to
           bee
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           that
           are
           
             arrant
             Dunces
          
           in
           this
           School
           ,
           that
           are
           like
           unto
           the
           
             bush
          
           which
           
             Moses
          
           saw
           ,
           which
           burned
           with
           fire
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           consumed
           ;
           
           the
           fire
           did
           not
           consume
           the
           thorny
           bush
           .
           Many
           such
           
             thorny
          
           sinners
           are
           burnt
           up
           with
           the
           fire
           of
           divine
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           their
           sins
           are
           not
           consumed
           .
           Of
           these
           the
           Prophets
           complain
           ,
           
             Amos
             4.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             —
             Yet
             they
             have
             not
             returned
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Jer.
           5.
           3.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             stricken
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             not
             grieved
             ;
             thou
             hast
             consumed
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             refused
             to
             receive
             correction
             ;
             they
             have
             made
             their
             faces
             harder
             than
             a
             rock
             ,
             they
             have
             refused
             to
             return
             .
          
           Rocks
           and
           stones
           by
           hewing
           and
           polishing
           may
           bee
           made
           fit
           for
           a
           building
           :
           But
           there
           are
           some
           men
           who
           by
           no
           afflictions
           will
           bee
           amended
           .
           
             The
             Mountains
             melt
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             rocks
             rend
             asunder
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             angry
             :
          
           But
           there
           are
           some
           that
           have
           made
           their
           
             faces
             harder
          
           than
           the
           
             Rocks
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Mountains
             ,
          
           and
           are
           not
           at
           all
           affected
           with
           Gods
           anger
           .
           Of
           such
           as
           these
           
             Bernard
          
           complains
           ,
           
             Multi
             humiliati
             ,
             pauci
             humiles
             ,
             corripimur
             ,
             sed
             non
             corrigimur
             ,
             plectimur
             ,
             sed
             non
             flectimur
             ;
             Multo
             facilius
             fregeris
             quam
             
             flexeris
             .
             Non
             cessant
             vitia
             civium
             usque
             ad
             excidia
             civitatum
             ;
             Prius
             est
             interire
             quam
             corrigi
             .
             Prius
             ipsos
             ,
             quam
             in
             ipsis
             vitia
             non
             esse
             .
          
        
         
           There
           are
           others
           that
           are
           the
           
             worse
             for
             their
             afflictions
             ,
          
           like
           the
           
             Smiths
             Anvil
             ,
          
           the
           more
           they
           are
           stricken
           ,
           the
           harder
           they
           are
           :
           Such
           a
           one
           was
           King
           
             Ahaz
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           28.
           22.
           
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             his
             distress
             hee
             did
             trespass
             yet
             more
             against
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           There
           is
           a
           brand
           put
           upon
           him
           —
           
             This
             is
             that
             King
          
           Ahaz
           ,
           that
           wicked
           King
           
             Ahaz
             ,
          
           that
           reprobate
           King
           
             Ahaz
             .
          
           As
           Pearls
           put
           in
           Vinegar
           lose
           their
           colour
           and
           beauty
           ,
           so
           many
           ,
           when
           under
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           lose
           all
           their
           glory
           and
           excellency
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           distrust
           Gods
           Providence
           ,
           to
           call
           his
           justice
           into
           question
           ,
           to
           murmure
           and
           repine
           against
           Gods
           dealings
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           unlawful
           means
           for
           their
           deliverance
           .
           Of
           these
           the
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
          
           complains
           ,
           
             Isa.
             1.
             5.
             
             Why
             should
             you
             bee
             stricken
             any
             more
             ?
             Yee
             will
             revolt
             more
             and
             more
             ;
          
           Such
           was
           
             Ahaziah
             ,
          
           2
           King.
           
           1
           ,
           2.
           that
           sought
           for
           help
           from
           
             Baalzebub
             the
             god
             of
             Ekron
             ;
          
           and
           such
           was
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           who
           sought
           to
           the
           Witch
           of
           
             Endor
          
           for
           health
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           distress
           .
        
         
           Both
           of
           
             these
          
           sorts
           are
           in
           a
           sad
           and
           miserable
           condition
           ;
           For
           God
           hath
           
             two
             Furnaces
             ,
          
           the
           
             Furnace
             of
             Affliction
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Furnace
             of
             Hell-fire
             .
          
           If
           the
           first
           Furnace
           will
           not
           purge
           us
           ,
           the
           second
           will
           everlastingly
           consume
           us
           .
           As
           the
           
             Roman
             Consuls
          
           had
           a
           man
           appointed
           to
           go
           before
           them
           ,
           carrying
           a
           
             Rod
             ,
          
           and
           an
           
             Axe
             ;
          
           a
           
             Rod
          
           for
           the
           punishing
           of
           
             corrigible
             offenders
             ,
          
           an
           
             Axe
          
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           
             incorrigible
             ;
          
           So
           God
           hath
           his
           
             Rod
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             Axe
             ,
          
           his
           
             Pruning
             knife
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             Chopping-knife
             ,
          
           his
           
             Warning-peeces
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             Murdering-peeces
             .
          
           Afflictions
           are
           his
           
             Rods
          
           to
           correct
           us
           for
           our
           sin
           ,
           his
           
             Pruning-knife
          
           to
           pare
           off
           our
           luxuriant
           branches
           ;
           his
           
             Warning-peeces
          
           to
           call
           upon
           us
           to
           repent
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           his
           
             Warning-peeces
          
           will
           do
           
           us
           no
           good
           ,
           wee
           must
           expect
           his
           
             Murdering-peeces
             .
          
           If
           his
           
             Pruning-knife
          
           will
           not
           amend
           us
           ,
           his
           
             Chopping-knife
          
           will
           confound
           us
           .
           If
           his
           
             Rods
          
           will
           not
           reclaim
           us
           ,
           then
           his
           
             Axe
          
           will
           hew
           us
           down
           ,
           and
           cast
           us
           into
           everlasting
           fire
           .
           God
           hath
           
             three
             houses
             ,
          
           the
           
             house
             of
             Instruction
             ,
          
           of
           
             Correction
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Destruction
             ,
          
           The
           place
           where
           Gods
           people
           meet
           to
           hear
           his
           word
           ,
           is
           his
           
             house
          
           of
           
             Instruction
             .
          
           And
           if
           wee
           profit
           in
           this
           house
           ,
           hee
           will
           never
           carry
           us
           unto
           the
           
             house
             of
             Correction
             .
          
           But
           if
           wee
           bee
           stubborn
           and
           rebellious
           in
           the
           
             house
             of
             Instruction
             ,
          
           then
           hee
           will
           send
           us
           to
           the
           
             house
             of
             Correction
             .
          
           And
           if
           wee
           profit
           in
           this
           house
           ,
           hee
           will
           never
           send
           us
           into
           the
           
             house
             of
             Destruction
             .
          
           But
           if
           wee
           continue
           incorrigible
           in
           the
           
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
          
           hee
           will
           inevitably
           send
           us
           to
           the
           
             house
             of
             Destruction
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           unto
           hell
           fire
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           whensoever
           God
           brings
           us
           into
           the
           School
           of
           Affliction
           ,
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           bee
           good
           Schollars
           
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           answer
           all
           those
           ends
           ,
           aimes
           ,
           and
           designes
           which
           God
           hath
           in
           afflicting
           of
           us
           .
           Let
           us
           pray
           to
           God
           that
           our
           afflictions
           may
           bee
           
             Divine
             Hammers
          
           to
           break
           our
           hearts
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           from
           sin
           ,
           may
           make
           the
           
             world
             bitter
             ,
          
           and
           
             Christ
             more
             precious
             ,
          
           may
           
             prove
          
           and
           
             improve
          
           our
           graces
           ,
           and
           may
           put
           an
           
             edge
          
           upon
           all
           holy
           duties
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           things
           I
           would
           have
           you
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           to
           labour
           after
           .
        
         
           1
           Labour
           when
           afflicted
           ,
           
           to
           know
           the
           meaning
           of
           Gods
           Rod.
           
        
         
           2
           That
           the
           good
           you
           get
           by
           afflictions
           ,
           may
           abide
           upon
           you
           after
           your
           recovery
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           1
           You
           must
           labour
           to
           
             know
             the
             meaning
             of
             Gods
             Rod
             ,
          
           and
           what
           the
           
             particular
             arrant
          
           is
           ,
           which
           hee
           hath
           to
           you
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           distresses
           ,
           you
           must
           do
           as
           
             David
          
           did
           ,
           2
           
             Sam.
          
           21.
           1.
           hee
           inquired
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             to
             know
             the
             reason
             why
             hee
             sent
             a
             Famine
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           So
           must
           you
           ,
           you
           must
           pray
           
           as
           
             Iob
          
           doth
           ,
           
             Iob
             10.
             2.
             
             Shew
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             wherefore
             thou
             contendest
             with
             mee
             ?
          
           When
           the
           cause
           of
           a
           disease
           is
           found
           out
           ,
           it
           is
           half
           cured
           .
           Your
           great
           care
           therefore
           must
           bee
           to
           study
           to
           know
           the
           particular
           cause
           and
           reason
           ,
           why
           God
           turns
           your
           prosperity
           into
           adversity
           .
           The
           Prophet
           
             Micah
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             Micah
          
           6.
           9.
           
           That
           the
           
             Rod
             hath
             a
             voyce
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           
             man
             of
             wisdome
          
           shall
           see
           
             Gods
             Name
             upon
             it
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           spiritual
           Art
           and
           Wisdome
           required
           ,
           to
           inable
           a
           man
           to
           hear
           this
           voyce
           ,
           and
           to
           understand
           the
           language
           of
           it
           .
           A
           spiritual
           Fool
           cannot
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           What
           must
           wee
           do
           ,
           
           that
           wee
           may
           understand
           the
           voyce
           of
           the
           Rod
           ?
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           You
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Rod
           of
           God
           ordinarily
           speaks
           
             three
             languages
             ,
          
           it
           is
           sent
           for
           
             correction
             for
             sin
             ,
          
           for
           the
           
             trial
             and
             exercise
             of
             Grace
             ,
          
           and
           for
           
             instruction
             in
             holiness
             ;
          
           Sometimes
           indeed
           it
           is
           sent
           only
           for
           
             trial
          
           and
           
             instruction
             ,
          
           and
           not
           at
           all
           for
           sin
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           was
           
             Iob
          
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           the
           
           blinde
           man
           ,
           
             Ioh.
          
           9.
           3.
           
           But
           for
           the
           most
           part
           it
           hath
           a
           
             threefold
             voyce
             ;
          
           it
           is
           appointed
           for
           
             instruction
             ,
             probation
             ,
          
           and
           also
           for
           
             correction
             ,
          
           Lam.
           3.
           39.
           
           Isa.
           42.
           24.
           
           Luke
           1.
           20.
           1
           
           Cor.
           11.
           30.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           How
           shall
           a
           man
           know
           whether
           his
           afflictions
           bee
           only
           for
           
             trial
             and
             instruction
             ,
          
           and
           not
           at
           all
           for
           sin
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           
             The
             safest
             and
             best
             way
             for
             a
          
           Christian
           
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             is
             to
             beleeve
             that
             all
             his
             afflictions
             are
             both
             for
          
           trial
           
             and
          
           instruction
           ,
           
             and
             also
             for
          
           sin
           :
           
             Indeed
             when
             hee
             seeth
             another
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             very
             godly
             ,
             grievously
             diseased
             ,
             hee
             may
             charitably
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             for
             his
          
           trial
           ,
           
             and
             not
             for
             his
          
           sin
           ;
           
             but
             when
             it
             is
             his
             own
             case
             ,
             then
             (
             as
             D.
          
           Ames
           
             saith
             most
             excellently
             )
          
           Aequissimum
           ,
           tutissimum
           ,
           &
           Deo
           gratissimum
           est
           ,
           ut
           in
           afflictionibus
           omnibus
           peccata
           nostra
           intueamur
           ,
           quae
           illas
           vel
           directe
           procurarunt
           ,
           vel
           saltem
           promeruerunt
           .
           Quamvis
           enim
           omnes
           afflictiones
           non
           immittantur
           semper
           directè
           &
           precipuè
           propter
           peccatum
           ,
           peccatum
           tamen
           est
           omnium
           afflictionum
           
           fons
           &
           fundamentum
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           5.
           12.
           
           —
           It
           is
           most
           equal
           ,
           most
           safe
           ,
           and
           most
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           upon
           our
           sins
           ,
           which
           have
           either
           directly
           procured
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           deserved
           them
           .
           
             For
             though
          
           afflictions
           are
           not
           alwayes
           sent
           directly
           and
           especially
           for
           sin
           ,
           yet
           sin
           is
           the
           original
           and
           foundation
           of
           all
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           VVhat
           course
           must
           wee
           take
           to
           finde
           out
           what
           that
           
             sin
          
           is
           in
           
             particular
             ,
          
           
           for
           which
           God
           corrects
           us
           ?
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           1.
           
           Sometimes
           wee
           may
           
             read
             our
             sin
             in
             our
             punishment
             .
             Adonibezek
             ,
          
           though
           a
           Heathen
           King
           ,
           did
           this
           ,
           
             Iudg.
             1.
             7.
             
             Threescore
             and
             ten
             Kings
             ,
             having
             their
             Thumbs
             ▪
             and
             their
             great
             Toes
             cut
             off
             ,
             gathered
             their
             meat
             under
             my
             table
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             so
             God
             hath
             requited
             mee
             .
          
           I
           read
           of
           holy
           
             Ephrem
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           was
           converted
           by
           the
           
             suitableness
          
           of
           his
           
             affliction
             ,
          
           unto
           the
           sin
           hee
           had
           committed
           ,
           for
           hee
           saw
           clearly
           that
           his
           misery
           came
           not
           by
           chance
           ,
           but
           from
           God
           immediately
           ,
           and
           for
           sin
           .
           As
           a
           man
           may
           sometime
           gather
           the
           disease
           
           of
           the
           Patient
           by
           observing
           the
           Physitians
           Bill
           ,
           so
           hee
           may
           guess
           at
           his
           sin
           ,
           by
           considering
           his
           punishment
           .
        
         
           2
           Consider
           what
           
             that
             sin
          
           is
           for
           which
           they
           
             conscience
          
           doth
           most
           of
           all
           accuse
           thee
           .
           Conscience
           is
           Gods
           Vicegerent
           ,
           his
           
             bosome
             Preacher
             .
          
           And
           when
           wee
           sleight
           the
           
             voyce
          
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           God
           seconds
           it
           with
           the
           
             voyce
          
           of
           his
           
             Rod
             ,
          
           which
           speaks
           the
           very
           same
           language
           that
           
             Conscience
          
           doth
           .
        
         
           3
           Consider
           what
           is
           
             the
             sin
          
           of
           thy
           
             Complexion
             ,
          
           and
           
             Constitution
             ,
          
           what
           is
           thy
           
             Dilectum
             delictum
             ,
          
           thy
           
             peccatum
             in
             deliciis
             ,
          
           thy
           beloved
           sin
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           sin
           to
           which
           thou
           art
           most
           of
           all
           inclined
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           sin
           prevaile
           over
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           canst
           not
           say
           with
           
             David
             Psal.
          
           18.
           23.
           
           I
           have
           
             kept
             my self
             from
             mine
             iniquity
             .
          
           It
           is
           very
           probable
           that
           for
           the
           subduing
           of
           that
           sin
           ,
           thou
           art
           corrected
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           4
           If
           ever
           thou
           hast
           been
           at
           the
           
             gates
             of
             death
             ,
          
           despairing
           of
           life
           ,
           consider
           what
           
             that
             sin
          
           was
           ,
           which
           did
           thee
           
           most
           of
           all
           trouble
           and
           perplexe
           thy
           conscience
           ;
           or
           if
           ever
           thou
           hast
           been
           in
           a
           
             dream
             ,
          
           supposing
           thy self
           to
           bee
           dying
           ,
           and
           breathing
           out
           thy
           last
           ;
           what
           was
           that
           sinne
           which
           did
           then
           most
           of
           all
           affright
           thee
           .
           It
           is
           very
           likely
           that
           God
           by
           afflicting
           thee
           ,
           intends
           to
           get
           that
           sin
           more
           conquered
           and
           mortified
           .
        
         
           5
           Consider
           what
           those
           sins
           are
           for
           which
           thy
           
             godly
             Minister
          
           (
           under
           whose
           care
           thou
           livest
           )
           doth
           reprove
           thee
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           thy
           
             true
          
           and
           
             real
             friends
          
           do
           accuse
           thee
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           sleighted
           the
           
             voyce
          
           of
           thy
           faithful
           Minister
           ,
           and
           friends
           ;
           surely
           
             God
          
           out
           of
           his
           love
           to
           thee
           ,
           followeth
           their
           advice
           with
           the
           
             voyce
          
           of
           his
           Rod
           ,
           that
           thereby
           hee
           may
           open
           thine
           ear
           to
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           command
           thee
           to
           depart
           from
           those
           iniquities
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           thou
           canst
           not
           finde
           out
           that
           
             particular
             sin
             ,
          
           for
           which
           God
           afflicts
           thee
           ,
           labour
           to
           repent
           of
           every
           sin
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           wilt
           bee
           sure
           to
           repent
           
           of
           that
           sin
           .
           If
           thou
           canst
           not
           finde
           out
           the
           
             Bee
          
           that
           stings
           thee
           ,
           pull
           down
           the
           
             whole
             Hive
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             thorn
          
           that
           
             pricks
          
           thee
           ,
           pull
           down
           the
           
             whole
             Hedge
             .
          
           Do
           that
           out
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           
             Herod
          
           did
           out
           of
           malice
           ,
           who
           because
           hee
           could
           not
           finde
           out
           the
           
             Babe
             Iesus
             ,
             killed
             all
             the
             children
             in
             Bethlehem
             from
             two
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             under
             ,
             that
             so
             hee
             might
             bee
             sure
             to
             '
             kill
             Iesus
             .
          
           Let
           us
           seek
           the
           utter
           ruine
           and
           death
           of
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           then
           wee
           shall
           bee
           sure
           to
           destroy
           that
           sin
           for
           which
           God
           afflicts
           us
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           cause
           is
           removed
           ,
           the
           disease
           will
           forthwith
           bee
           cured
           ,
           and
           the
           Almighty
           pacified
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           2
           Let
           us
           
             labour
             that
             the
             good
             wee
             reap
             by
             our
             afflictions
             ,
          
           
           
             may
             abide
             upon
             us
             after
             ,
             our
             recovery
             from
             them
             .
          
           There
           are
           very
           many
           who
           while
           they
           are
           under
           the
           Rod
           ,
           seem
           to
           bee
           very
           penitent
           ,
           and
           do
           purpose
           and
           promise
           to
           amend
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Rod
           is
           removed
           ,
           they
           returne
           like
           the
           Dog
           
           to
           the
           vomit
           ,
           &c.
           
           Such
           was
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
          
           whilst
           he
           was
           plagued
           he
           confessed
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           prayed
           for
           pardon
           ,
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           the
           judgement
           was
           gone
           ,
           hee
           hardened
           his
           heart
           .
           Such
           were
           the
           Israelites
           .
           
             Psal.
             78.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             They
             were
             not
             stedfast
             ,
             they
             turned
             back
             .
          
           Just
           like
           a
           truantly
           School-boy
           ,
           who
           while
           his
           Master
           is
           whipping
           him
           ,
           will
           promise
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           done
           ,
           forgets
           presently
           to
           doe
           what
           hee
           promised
           :
           Or
           like
           unto
           
             water
             ,
          
           which
           while
           it
           is
           upon
           the
           fire
           is
           
             very
             hot
             ,
          
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           it
           is
           taken
           off
           the
           fire
           ,
           presently
           groweth
           cold
           .
           I
           knew
           a
           man
           who
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           
             sickness
          
           was
           so
           
             terrified
          
           in
           his
           conscience
           for
           his
           sins
           ,
           that
           hee
           made
           the
           very
           bed
           to
           shake
           upon
           which
           hee
           lay
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           all
           night
           long
           ,
           
             I
             am
             damned
             ,
             I
             am
             damned
             ,
          
           and
           made
           many
           and
           great
           Protestations
           of
           amendment
           of
           life
           ,
           if
           God
           would
           bee
           pleased
           to
           recover
           him
           .
           In
           a
           little
           while
           hee
           did
           recover
           ,
           and
           being
           recovered
           ,
           was
           as
           bad
           ,
           and
           as
           wicked
           as
           ever
           before
           .
        
         
         
           And
           therefore
           let
           us
           labour
           that
           the
           good
           wee
           get
           by
           our
           afflictions
           ,
           may
           not
           
             vanish
             away
          
           with
           our
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           may
           
             abide
          
           on
           us
           after
           wee
           are
           recovered
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           bee
           able
           to
           say
           with
           
             David
             ,
             It
             is
             good
             for
             mee
             that
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
          
           not
           onely
           that
           
             I
             am
             ,
          
           but
           that
           
             I
             was
             .
             David
          
           praiseth
           God
           in
           health
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           hee
           had
           got
           in
           sickness
           ,
           and
           which
           still
           
             abode
          
           with
           him
           .
           Let
           us
           say
           with
           the
           same
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Psal.
             66.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             I
             will
             go
             into
             thy
             house
             with
             burnt
             offerings
             ,
             I
             will
             pay
             thee
             my
             vows
             which
             my
             lips
             have
             uttered
             ,
             and
             my
             mouth
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             in
             trouble
             .
          
           Let
           us
           pray
           unto
           God
           that
           his
           afflictions
           may
           not
           onely
           
             skin
          
           over
           our
           
             spiritual
             diseases
             ,
          
           and
           
             coup
          
           up
           our
           sins
           ,
           but
           
             mortifie
          
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           
             change
          
           our
           natures
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           never
           return
           to
           folly
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           conclude
           this
           point
           with
           a
           famous
           saying
           of
           
             Plinius
             secundus
             ,
          
           worthy
           to
           bee
           written
           in
           letters
           of
           gold
           .
           A
           friend
           writes
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           
           intreats
           him
           to
           give
           him
           advice
           how
           to
           frame
           his
           life
           ,
           so
           as
           hee
           might
           live
           as
           becomes
           a
           good
           man.
           Hee
           returns
           him
           this
           answer
           :
           I
           will
           not
           prescribe
           many
           rules
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           one
           only
           which
           I
           commend
           to
           thee
           above
           all
           other
           .
           
             Ut
             tales
             esse
             perseveremus
             sani
             ,
             quales
             nos
             futuros
             profitemur
             infirmi
             .
          
           Let
           us
           
             labour
             to
             continue
             and
             persevere
             to
             bee
             such
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             well
             ,
             as
             wee
             purpose
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             our selves
             to
             bee
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             sick
             .
          
           There
           is
           hardly
           any
           man
           so
           wicked
           ,
           but
           hee
           will
           in
           sickness
           make
           many
           and
           great
           promises
           of
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           universal
           reformation
           if
           God
           would
           restore
           him
           .
           Now
           then
           if
           we
           not
           onely
           
             bee
             such
             ,
          
           but
           
             continue
          
           to
           bee
           such
           when
           restored
           ,
           as
           wee
           promise
           to
           bee
           when
           sick
           ,
           then
           wee
           shall
           bee
           
             excellent
             Schollars
             ,
          
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Affliction
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           either
           (
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           )
           deliver
           us
           out
           of
           
             affliction
             ,
          
           or
           send
           us
           to
           heaven
           by
           
             affliction
             .
          
           So
           much
           for
           the
           first
           Truth
           supposed
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           first
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Word
           of
           God
           IS
           THE
           Saints
           Delights
           .
           SERMON
           II.
           
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             119.
             92.
             
          
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             Affliction
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           I
           come
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           second
           Truth
           supposed
           in
           the
           Text.
           
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Saints
             darling
             ,
             and
             
             delights
             ;
          
           not
           onely
           their
           
             delight
             ,
          
           but
           in
           the
           plural
           number
           ,
           their
           
             delights
             ,
          
           that
           is
           (
           as
           our
           
             Annotations
          
           say
           )
           a
           Saint
           doth
           greatly
           delight
           in
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           or
           as
           
             Iunius
             ;
          
           All
           the
           delight
           of
           a
           Saint
           is
           in
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           Gods
           word
           is
           the
           center
           of
           his
           delights
           ,
           
             Nisi
             lex
             tun
             erat
             omuit
             oblectatio
             mea
             ,
          
           Many
           were
           the
           troubles
           and
           sorrows
           of
           
             Davids
          
           life
           ,
           but
           against
           them
           all
           hee
           found
           as
           many
           comforts
           and
           delectations
           in
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           saith
           ,
           vers
           .
           29.
           
           
             Thy
             Testimonies
             are
             my
             delights
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           143.
           
           
             Trouble
             and
             anguish
             have
             taken
             hold
             on
             mee
             ,
             yet
             thy
             Commandements
             are
             my
             delights
             :
          
           And
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Whilst
           others
           delight
           in
           vanity
           and
           iniquity
           ,
           whilst
           others
           take
           pleasure
           in
           hunting
           ,
           hawking
           ,
           carding
           ,
           dicing
           ,
           eating
           ,
           and
           drinking
           ,
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           say
           with
           
             Austin
             ,
          
           
           
             Sacr
             a
             Scripturae
             tuae
             sunt
             sanctae
             dellctae
             meae
             ,
             Thy
             holy
             Scriptures
             are
             my
             holy
             delights
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           Why
           do
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           take
           
           such
           delight
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           1.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           
             spiritually
             inlightned
             ;
          
           their
           eyes
           are
           opened
           to
           behold
           the
           glory
           and
           beauty
           ,
           and
           to
           understand
           the
           deep
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           therefore
           
             David
          
           prayeth
           ,
           vers
           18.
           
           
             Open
             thou
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             behold
             wondrous
             things
             out
             of
             thy
             Law
             ,
          
           As
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             That
             to
             this
             day
             there
             is
             a
             vail
             over
             their
             hearts
             ,
             when
          
           Moses
           
             is
             read
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             shall
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             this
             vail
             shall
             bee
             removed
             ▪
          
           So
           it
           is
           with
           Christians
           ,
           when
           a
           
             wicked
             man
          
           reads
           the
           word
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           
             vail
          
           over
           his
           
             eyes
             ,
          
           and
           over
           his
           
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           over
           the
           
             Scriptures
             ,
             The
             god
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             so
             blinded
             his
             eyes
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           cannot
           behold
           the
           beauty
           and
           glory
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           
             true
             Saint
          
           hath
           this
           vail
           removed
           ,
           Christ
           hath
           anointed
           his
           eyes
           with
           his
           
             spiritual
             eye-salve
             ;
          
           hee
           seeth
           a
           surpassing
           excellency
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           but
           delight
           in
           it
           .
        
         
         
           2
           Because
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           
             illightned
             ,
          
           but
           
             regenerated
             ;
          
           And
           as
           children
           new
           born
           by
           the
           
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
          
           have
           a
           natural
           appetite
           to
           milk
           for
           conservation
           of
           their
           life
           ;
           so
           the
           new
           born
           Saint
           ,
           by
           the
           
             instinct
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           hath
           a
           spiritual
           appetite
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Saint
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           2.
           
           
             As
             new
             borne
             babes
             desire
             the
             sincere
             Milk
             of
             the
             VVord
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             gr●w
             thereby
             :
          
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           the
           Saints
           food
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           a
           childe
           unborn
           to
           desire
           food
           ,
           so
           for
           a
           man
           unregenerated
           to
           hunger
           after
           ,
           and
           take
           true
           pleasure
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           a
           new
           born
           child
           ,
           not
           to
           delight
           in
           Milk
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           as
           impossible
           for
           a
           regenerate
           Christian
           ,
           not
           to
           delight
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           3
           Because
           a
           true
           Saint
           hath
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           
             written
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           according
           to
           that
           precious
           promise
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           
             Ier.
             31.
             33.
             
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Law
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             
             write
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           A
           Saints
           heart
           is
           the
           counterpane
           to
           Gods
           Law.
           The
           Law
           is
           within
           his
           heart
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           40.
           8.
           and
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           bowels
           ,
           
             in
             medio
             viscerum
             .
          
           God
           hath
           infused
           a
           principle
           of
           grace
           into
           his
           inward
           parts
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           is
           not
           onely
           
             inclined
             ,
          
           but
           
             inabled
          
           to
           walk
           in
           all
           the
           Commandements
           of
           the
           Law
           blameless
           .
           A
           true
           Saint
           hides
           the
           Law
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           as
           a
           
             choice
             Iewel
          
           in
           a
           most
           
             precious
             Cabinet
             ,
          
           as
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           vers
           .
           9.
           
           
             I
             have
             hid
             thy
             Law
             in
             my
             heart
             .
          
           Hid
           it
           as
           a
           rare
           treasure
           .
           So
           doth
           every
           Saint
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           but
           delight
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           Because
           the
           same
           
             holy
             Spirit
          
           that
           wrote
           the
           word
           ,
           
             dwelleth
             in
             every
             true
             Saint
             .
          
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           all
           Scripture
           is
           of
           
             Divine
             Inspiration
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             guided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           as
           certain
           ,
           That
           the
           same
           Holy
           Ghost
           dwelleth
           in
           every
           Saint
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           8.
           11.
           
           And
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           in-dwelling
           of
           
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           they
           are
           sweetly
           and
           powerfully
           drawn
           to
           make
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           their
           chiefest
           delight
           .
        
         
           5
           Because
           it
           is
           
             Gods
             inditement
             ,
             and
             invention
             .
          
           This
           reason
           is
           brought
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           that
           
             God
          
           in
           whom
           they
           delight
           .
           It
           transcribes
           the
           
             minde
          
           and
           
             heart
          
           of
           God.
           A
           true
           Saint
           seeth
           the
           
             Name
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
          
           and
           
             Goodness
          
           of
           God
           in
           every
           lett●
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           but
           take
           pleasure
           in
           it
           .
           It
           is
           an
           Epistle
           sent
           down
           to
           him
           from
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           
             Love-token●
          
           that
           ever
           
             God
          
           gave
           to
           his
           Church
           .
           There
           are
           two
           great
           Gifts
           that
           
             God
          
           hath
           given
           to
           his
           people
           .
           The
           
             Word
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Word
             of
             Christ.
          
           Both
           are
           unspeakably
           great
           .
           But
           the
           first
           will
           do
           us
           no
           good
           without
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           6
           A
           true
           Saint
           cannot
           but
           delight
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           his
           
             inheritance
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           111.
           
           
             Thy
             testimonies
             
             have
             I
             taken
             as
             an
             heritage
             for
             ●ver
             for
             they
             are
             the
             rejoycing
             of
             my
             heart
             .
          
           Therefore
           they
           were
           the
           rejoycing
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           his
           everlasting
           Inheritance
           .
        
         
           7
           Because
           hee
           findes
           a
           
             sweetness
             in
             i●
             .
          
           Delight
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           passi●n
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           arising
           from
           th●
           sweetness
           of
           the
           object
           that
           wee
           enjoy
           .
           Things
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           present
           ,
           suitable
           ,
           and
           sweet
           ,
           are
           the
           object
           of
           our
           delights
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           word
           of
           God
           to
           every
           true
           Saint
           .
           It
           is
           
             sweeter
             than
             the
             h●ny
             ,
             and
             the
             hony-comb
             ,
          
           Psal.
           19.
           10.
           
           So
           also
           
             Psal.
             119.
             103.
             
             How
             sweet
             are
             thy
             words
             unto
             my
             taste
             ,
             yea
             sweeter
             than
             ●ony
             to
             my
             mouth
             .
          
           A
           Saint
           must
           needs
           delight
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           suitable
           ,
           and
           so
           sweet
           .
        
         
           8
           Because
           he
           
             loves
             the
             Law.
          
           Now
           that
           which
           wee
           love
           ,
           wee
           cannot
           but
           delight
           in
           ,
           when
           wee
           come
           to
           enjoy
           it
           .
           A
           true
           Saint
           doth
           not
           onely
           love
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           hee
           loves
           it
           exceedingly
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             167.
             
             My
             soul
             hath
             kept
             thy
             
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             I
             love
             them
             exceedingly
             .
          
           A
           true
           Saint
           can
           say
           with
           
             David
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           97.
           
           
             Oh
             how
             do
             I
             love
             thy
             Law
             !
          
           and
           vers
           .
           127.
           
           
             I
             love
             thy
             Commandements
             above
             gold
             ,
             yea
             above
             fine
             gold
             :
          
           And
           vers
           .
           72.
           
           
             The
             Law
             of
             thy
             mouth
             is
             better
             to
             mee
             than
             thousands
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             .
          
           Now
           because
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           are
           so
           inamoured
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           but
           delight
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             47.
             
             I
             will
             delight
             my self
             in
             thy
             Commandements
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             loved
             ▪
          
           Hee
           that
           loves
           the
           Commandements
           (
           as
           all
           Saints
           do
           )
           cannot
           but
           delight
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Use.
          
           This
           shews
           that
           there
           are
           but
           few
           
             true
             Saints
          
           amongst
           us
           .
           There
           are
           many
           
             bastard
             Saints
             ,
          
           and
           
             nomin●l
             Saints
             ,
          
           but
           few
           true
           and
           real
           Saints
           .
           Wee
           live
           in
           an
           age
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           never
           
             more
          
           Saints
           ,
           and
           never
           
             fewer
             ,
          
           never
           more
           by
           
             outward
             Profession
             ,
          
           and
           never
           fewer
           by
           a
           
             holy
             Conversation
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           property
           of
           a
           true
           Saint
           to
           
           make
           the
           word
           of
           God
           his
           darling
           and
           delights
           .
        
         
           But
           where
           shall
           wee
           finde
           such
           Saints
           ?
           It
           is
           easie
           to
           finde
           out
           men
           that
           can
           say
           ,
           
             Eating
             and
             drinking
             is
             my
             delight
             ,
             carding
             and
             dicing
             is
             my
             delight
             ,
             reading
             of
             vain
             and
             trifling
             books
             is
             my
             delight
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             my
             delight
             .
          
           But
           where
           is
           the
           man
           that
           can
           truly
           say
           as
           
             David
          
           doth
           ?
           
             The
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             my
             delights
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             and
             rejoycing
             of
             my
             heart
             for
             ever
             .
             Austin
          
           professeth
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           before
           
             his
             Conversion
             ,
          
           hee
           took
           no
           pleasure
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           His
           proud
           heart
           (
           as
           hee
           saith
           )
           would
           not
           stoop
           to
           the
           humble
           expressions
           of
           it
           .
           After
           
             his
             Conversion
             ,
          
           hee
           was
           ravished
           with
           the
           beauty
           and
           excellency
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           before
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           hee
           saw
           no
           excellency
           in
           them
           .
           
             Politian
          
           (
           though
           a
           great
           Schollar
           ,
           yet
           a
           notorious
           Atheist
           )
           professeth
           most
           blasphemously
           ,
           that
           hee
           never
           lost
           more
           time
           than
           in
           reading
           the
           
           Scripture
           .
           And
           it
           is
           reported
           of
           
             Plato
             ,
          
           that
           when
           hee
           had
           read
           the
           first
           Chapter
           of
           
             Genesis
             ,
          
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             Hic
             vir
             multa
             dicit
             ,
             sed
             nihil
             probat
             :
          
           This
           man
           saith
           many
           things
           ,
           but
           proveth
           nothing
           ▪
           Where
           shall
           wee
           finde
           the
           man
           that
           puts
           a
           due
           estimation
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ?
           That
           prizeth
           it
           
             above
             gold
             ,
             yea
             above
             much
             fine
             gold
             ?
             That
             rejoyceth
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             all
             riches
             ,
          
           verse
           14.
           
           That
           can
           appeal
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           say
           as
           
             David
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           159.
           
           
             Consider
             ,
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             how
             I
             love
             thy
             Precepts
             ?
          
           and
           vers
           .
           97.
           
           
             Oh
             how
             do
             I
             love
             thy
             Law
             ?
          
           There
           are
           some
           men
           that
           can
           delight
           in
           any
           thing
           but
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           his
           Ordinances
           :
           They
           can
           delight
           in
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           cannot
           delight
           in
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God.
           They
           can
           delight
           in
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           riches
           ,
           and
           health
           ,
           and
           honours
           :
           But
           they
           cannot
           delight
           in
           the
           God
           of
           these
           gifts
           .
           They
           can
           delight
           in
           books
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           Humanity
           ,
           but
           they
           cannot
           delight
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           Mark
           the
           sad
           condition
           that
           these
           are
           in
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           certain
           sign
           that
           there
           is
           a
           
             vail
          
           over
           their
           eyes
           and
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           yet
           
             anointed
          
           with
           
             Christs
             eye-salve
             ,
          
           that
           the
           God
           of
           the
           world
           hath
           blinded
           their
           eyes
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           see
           the
           glorious
           excellencies
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           
             born
             anew
             ,
          
           for
           if
           they
           were
           new
           born
           babes
           ,
           they
           would
           desire
           the
           sincere
           milk
           of
           the
           word
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Law
             of
             God
          
           is
           not
           yet
           
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           doth
           not
           dwell
           in
           them
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           no
           part
           ,
           nor
           portion
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           tasted
           the
           sweetness
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           no
           true
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           to
           his
           word
           .
           It
           is
           a
           true
           saying
           ,
           
             Qui
             regem
             amat
             ,
             legem
             amat
             ,
          
           hee
           that
           loves
           a
           
             King
             ,
          
           will
           love
           his
           
             Law.
          
           And
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           
             Qui
             Deum
             amat
             ,
             legem
             Dei
             amat
             :
          
           Hee
           
           that
           loves
           
             God
             ,
          
           will
           love
           the
           
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           
             his
             Image
             ,
          
           and
           
             his
             Picture
             ,
          
           his
           
             last
             Will
          
           and
           
             Testament
             ,
          
           his
           
             blessed
             Love-token
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           if
           you
           delight
           not
           in
           the
           
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
          
           it
           is
           evident
           you
           do
           not
           delight
           in
           the
           
             God
             of
             this
             Law.
          
           And
           if
           you
           delight
           not
           in
           
             God
             ,
          
           hee
           will
           not
           delight
           in
           you
           ;
           unless
           it
           bee
           to
           
             laugh
             at
             your
             destruction
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           
             Prov.
             1.
             26.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
          
           But
           how
           shall
           I
           know
           whether
           I
           do
           delight
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           You
           shall
           know
           it
           by
           these
           notes
           .
        
         
           1
           Hee
           that
           delights
           in
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           will
           bee
           very
           frequent
           in
           
             meditating
             and
             reading
          
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           very
           
             often
          
           in
           
             speaking
          
           of
           it
           .
           Thus
           saith
           
             David
             ,
          
           Psal.
           1.
           2.
           
           
             His
             delight
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therein
             hee
             will
             meditate
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
           And
           
             Psalm
             .
             119.
             97.
             
             Oh
             how
             do
             I
             love
             thy
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             meditation
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
           So
           also
           vers
           .
           15
           ,
           16.
           23.
           
           Hee
           that
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           the
           
           Law
           ,
           hee
           will
           bee
           often
           thinking
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Matth.
             6.
             21.
             
             Where
             the
             treasure
             is
             ,
             there
             the
             heart
             will
             bee
             also
             :
          
           If
           the
           word
           of
           God
           bee
           thy
           treasure
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           meditate
           on
           it
           ,
           
             Cogitatione
             crebrâ
             ,
             longâ
             ,
             &
             profundâ
             .
          
           Thou
           wilt
           
             frequently
          
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           thou
           beginnest
           to
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           
             dwell
          
           upon
           the
           thought
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Bee
           dwells
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           upon
           the
           flower
           to
           suck
           out
           the
           sweetness
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           think
           of
           it
           with
           
             deep
          
           and
           
             serious
          
           meditations
           and
           contemplations
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           
             dive
          
           into
           the
           unsearchable
           riches
           and
           treasures
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Word
           .
           And
           as
           thou
           wilt
           meditate
           on
           it
           ,
           so
           thou
           wilt
           bee
           often
           ,
           and
           unwearisome
           in
           reading
           and
           perusing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           discoursing
           about
           it
           .
           A
           man
           that
           delights
           in
           hunting
           ,
           is
           never
           weary
           of
           talking
           of
           hunting
           ,
           and
           hee
           that
           delights
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           speaking
           about
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           did
           delight
           in
           Gods
           word
           ,
           you
           would
           bee
           very
           frequent
           ,
           and
           indefatigable
           in
           discoursing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           2
           If
           you
           delight
           in
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           you
           would
           delight
           in
           the
           
             Ministers
             and
             Ambassadors
          
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           lawfully
           commissionated
           by
           Christ
           :
           For
           the
           great
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           is
           to
           expound
           and
           apply
           the
           Word
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           you
           dis-respect
           the
           godly
           ,
           learned
           ,
           lawful
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           you
           take
           no
           delight
           in
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           3
           They
           that
           delight
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           will
           bee
           at
           
             any
             cost
          
           to
           bring
           the
           Word
           to
           their
           Congregations
           ,
           they
           will
           part
           with
           thousands
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           rather
           than
           with
           the
           word
           ;
           
             He
             that
             esteems
             the
             Word
             above
             thousands
             ,
             will
             bee
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             hundreds
             for
             the
             Words
             sake
             .
          
           Hee
           will
           account
           a
           famine
           of
           the
           Word
           more
           bitter
           than
           a
           famine
           of
           bread
           ;
           by
           how
           much
           the
           
             soul
          
           is
           better
           than
           the
           
             body
             ,
          
           by
           so
           much
           will
           hee
           bee
           more
           troubled
           for
           a
           
             soul-famine
             ,
          
           than
           a
           
             bodily
             .
          
        
         
           4
           Hee
           that
           delights
           truely
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           will
           sincerely
           labour
           to
           
             obey
             it
             ,
          
           and
           bee
           m●ch
           
             grieved
          
           when
           it
           is
           disobeyed
           .
           
           1
           Hee
           will
           sincerely
           labour
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           hee
           will
           make
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           the
           man
           of
           his
           counsel
           ,
           vers
           .
           ●4
           .
           
             Thy
             testimonies
             are
             my
             delight
             ,
          
           but
           how
           doth
           hee
           prove
           that
           ?
           in
           the
           following
           words
           ,
           
             and
             my
             counsellors
             :
          
           Hee
           will
           make
           the
           Word
           a
           
             Lamp
             to
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             to
             his
             paths
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           105.
           
           In
           all
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           hee
           will
           inquire
           what
           
             God
          
           would
           have
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           hee
           will
           make
           Gods
           Word
           his
           
             Compass
          
           to
           sail
           by
           ,
           and
           pray
           with
           
             David
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           35.
           
           
             Make
             mee
             to
             go
             in
             the
             path
             of
             thy
             Commandements
             ,
             for
             therein
             do
             I
             delight
             .
          
           2
           Hee
           will
           bee
           much
           grieved
           when
           others
           transgress
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           Thus
           
             David
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           53.
           
           
             Horror
             hath
             taken
             hold
             upon
             mee
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             wicked
             that
             forsake
             thy
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           vers
           .
           136.
           
           
             Rivers
             of
             waters
             run
             down
             mine
             eyes
             because
             they
             keep
             not
             thy
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           And
           therefore
           you
           that
           delight
           in
           sin
           ,
           you
           cannot
           bee
           said
           to
           delight
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           and
           you
           that
           are
           not
           pained
           and
           grieved
           when
           others
           sin
           ,
           you
           are
           
           not
           amongst
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           take
           pleasure
           in
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           or
           in
           whom
           God
           takes
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           
             Use
          
           2.
           
           Let
           us
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           wee
           are
           
             Saints
             in
             deed
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           not
           only
           Saints
           in
           
             Mans
             ,
          
           but
           in
           
             Gods
             Calender
             ,
          
           by
           following
           the
           example
           of
           holy
           
             David
             ,
          
           set
           down
           in
           the
           Text.
           Let
           us
           make
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           our
           joyes
           ,
           and
           our
           delights
           .
           Let
           mee
           speak
           to
           you
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Col.
             3.
             16.
             
             Let
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             dwell
             richly
             in
             you
             ,
             &c.
          
           not
           onely
           
             with
             you
             ,
          
           but
           
             in
             you
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           Words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             39.
             
             Search
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             for
             therein
             you
             hope
             to
             finde
             eternal
             life
             .
          
           The
           Greek
           word
           signifieth
           to
           search
           ,
           as
           men
           do
           under
           ground
           for
           treasures
           ,
           or
           to
           search
           as
           men
           who
           dive
           under
           water
           for
           something
           that
           is
           at
           the
           bottome
           .
           Let
           us
           with
           
             Iob
             23.
             12.
             
             Esteem
             the
             ward
             of
             God
             above
             our
             necessary
             food
             .
          
           Let
           us
           love
           
             it
             above
             gold
             ,
             yea
             above
             fine
             gold
             ;
          
           Let
           it
           bee
           
             dearer
             to
             us
             than
             thousands
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             sweeter
             than
             the
             hony
             
             and
             the
             honey-comb
             .
          
        
         
           You
           that
           are
           Gentlemen
           ,
           remember
           what
           
             Hierom
          
           reports
           of
           
             Nepotianus
             ,
          
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             Qui
             longa
             &
             assidua
             meditatione
             scripturarum
             ,
             pectus
             suum
             fecerat
             bibliothecam
             Christi
             ,
          
           who
           by
           often
           and
           assiduous
           meditation
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           made
           his
           breast
           the
           Library
           of
           Christ.
           Remember
           what
           is
           said
           of
           King
           
             Alphonsus
             ,
          
           that
           he
           read
           over
           the
           Bible
           fourteen
           times
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           Commentaries
           as
           those
           times
           afforded
           .
        
         
           You
           that
           are
           Schollars
           ,
           remember
           
             Cranmer
          
           and
           
             Ridley
             ,
          
           the
           former
           learnt
           the
           New
           Testament
           by
           heart
           in
           his
           journey
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           the
           latter
           in
           
             Pembrook-hall
          
           Walks
           in
           
             Cambridge
             .
          
           Remember
           what
           is
           said
           of
           
             Thomas
             a
             Kempis
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           found
           rest
           no
           where
           ,
           
             nisi
             in
             angulo
             ,
             cum
             libello
             ;
          
           but
           in
           a
           corner
           with
           this
           book
           in
           his
           hand
           .
           And
           what
           is
           said
           of
           
             Beza
             ,
          
           that
           
             when
             hee
             was
             above
             fourscore
             years
             old
             ,
          
           hee
           could
           say
           perfectly
           by
           heart
           any
           Greek
           Chapter
           
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Epistles
           .
        
         
           You
           that
           are
           women
           ,
           consider
           what
           
             Hierom
          
           saith
           of
           
             Paula
             ,
             Eustochiam
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           were
           singularly
           versed
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             all
             men
             consider
             that
             hyperbolical
             speech
             of
          
           Luther
           ,
           That
           hee
           would
           not
           live
           in
           Paradise
           without
           the
           VVord
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           hee
           could
           live
           well
           enough
           in
           Hell.
           
             This
             speech
             of
          
           Luthers
           
             must
             bee
             understood
             ,
          
           Cum
           gran●
           salis
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           May
           not
           a
           wicked
           man
           delight
           in
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           said
           of
           
             Herod
             ,
          
           Mark.
           6.
           20.
           that
           hee
           heard
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           gladly
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           stony
           ground
           ,
           
             Luke
          
           8.
           13.
           that
           it
           received
           the
           
             Word
             with
             joy
             ?
          
           Is
           it
           not
           said
           of
           the
           Israelites
           remaining
           wicked
           ,
           that
           they
           
             delighted
             to
             know
             Gods
             wayes
             ,
             and
             took
             delight
             in
             approaching
             to
             God
             ,
          
           Isa.
           58.
           2.
           and
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           
             Joh.
          
           5.
           35.
           that
           they
           were
           willing
           
             for
             a
             season
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Light
             ▪
          
           held
           forth
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           
             John
             Baptist
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Answ.
          
           There
           is
           a
           wide
           and
           vast
           difference
           between
           the
           joy
           and
           delight
           which
           a
           true
           Saint
           takes
           in
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           may
           bee
           found
           in
           an
           hypocrite
           .
        
         
           1
           The
           delight
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           is
           
             orderly
             and
             seasonable
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           consequent
           of
           conviction
           and
           humiliation
           ;
           For
           though
           
             Ioy
          
           bee
           the
           great
           work
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           the
           first
           work
           .
           First
           ,
           The
           
             Spirit
          
           by
           the
           Word
           convinceth
           and
           humbleth
           ,
           and
           then
           comforteth
           ;
           therefore
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Mat.
             5.
             4.
             
             Blessed
             are
             those
             that
             mourn
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             bee
             comforted
             ;
          
           and
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Psal.
             126.
             5.
             
             They
             that
             ●ow
             in
             tears
             ,
             shall
             reap
             in
             joy
             .
          
           But
           the
           joy
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           is
           
             unseasonable
             and
             disorderly
             .
          
           It
           is
           his
           first
           work
           .
           It
           is
           said
           of
           the
           stony
           ground
           ,
           that
           when
           
             they
             heard
             the
             word
             ,
             they
             received
             it
             immediately
             with
             gladness
             ,
          
           Mark.
           4.
           16.
           
           It
           is
           not
           said
           ,
           they
           received
           it
           
             first
          
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           gladness
           .
           Here
           is
           mention
           of
           joy
           without
           any
           antecedent
           humiliation
           .
           
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Text
           saith
           expresly
           ▪
           
             Luke
             8.
             6.
             it
             lacked
             moisture
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           it
           withered
           away
           .
           There
           are
           many
           Professors
           in
           our
           dayes
           that
           
             skip
          
           from
           sin
           ,
           to
           joy
           at
           first
           ,
           that
           all
           in
           an
           instant
           are
           in
           the
           
             highest
             form
          
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             highest
             form
          
           of
           comfort
           ,
           that
           skip
           out
           of
           the
           
             lap
          
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           into
           the
           
             lap
          
           of
           joy
           :
           These
           are
           as
           the
           stony
           ground
           .
           These
           are
           
             wanton
             Christians
             ;
          
           They
           
             sow
          
           before
           they
           
             plough
             ;
          
           They
           know
           not
           the
           bitterness
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           time
           of
           temptation
           fall
           away
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           delight
           that
           a
           godly
           ma●
           takes
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           a
           well-rooted
           delight
           .
           It
           is
           rooted
           in
           an
           
             humble
             ,
             good
             ,
          
           and
           
             honest
             heart
             ,
          
           as
           is
           said
           of
           the
           good
           ground
           ,
           
             Luke
          
           8.
           15.
           
           But
           the
           delight
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           is
           
             shallow
             and
             superficial
             ;
          
           as
           his
           graces
           are
           sleight
           and
           formal
           ,
           so
           are
           his
           delights
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           seed
           that
           fell
           upon
           the
           stony
           ground
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           
             no
             root
             ,
          
           Luke
           8.
           13.
           and
           
             Matth.
             13.
             5.
             it
             wanted
             depth
             of
             
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           when
           the
           Sun
           arose
           ,
           it
           was
           scorched
           .
           The
           Apostle
           hints
           this
           ,
           
             Heb.
          
           6.
           4.
           
           —
           and
           have
           
             tasted
          
           the
           good
           Word
           of
           God.
           The
           delight
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           
             tasting
             ,
             and
             sipping
             ,
          
           no
           
             soaking
             ,
          
           a
           floating
           a
           loft
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           no
           diving
           down
           to
           the
           bottome
           .
           A
           man
           may
           taste
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           not
           like
           it
           ,
           taste
           ,
           and
           
             like
             it
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           not
           come
           up
           to
           the
           price
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           
             young
             man
             ,
          
           Matth.
           19.
           22.
           
           Hee
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           injoy
           eternal
           life
           ,
           but
           hee
           would
           not
           part
           with
           his
           possessions
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           .
           A
           Cook
           tasteth
           of
           the
           meat
           hee
           dresseth
           ,
           but
           they
           onely
           that
           are
           invited
           eat
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Tasting
          
           doth
           not
           imply
           
             habitual
             grace
             .
          
           A
           man
           may
           taste
           that
           which
           hee
           never
           digesteth
           ,
           nor
           concocteth
           .
           The
           Israelites
           tasted
           of
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           
             Canaan
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           did
           not
           enter
           into
           
             Canaan
             .
          
           Such
           is
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           hypocrite
           .
           It
           is
           
             outward
          
           and
           
             superficial
             ;
          
           But
           the
           delight
           of
           a
           true
           
           Saint
           is
           
             inward
             ,
             solid
             ,
             and
             substantial
             .
             Ieremy
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           was
           the
           
             joy
             and
             rejoycing
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           that
           hee
           did
           eat
           it
           ,
           
             Ier.
          
           15.
           16.
           hee
           did
           not
           onely
           taste
           it
           ,
           but
           eat
           it
           .
           And
           
             Paul
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Rom.
             7.
             22.
             
             I
             delight
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             after
             the
             inner
             man
             ;
          
           His
           delights
           had
           depth
           of
           earth
           ,
           they
           were
           well
           digested
           and
           concocted
           .
        
         
           3
           It
           is
           
             superlative
             and
             over-topping
             .
          
           A
           godly
           man
           delighteth
           more
           in
           God
           and
           his
           Word
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           worldly
           thing
           whatsoever
           .
           
             Lord
             lift
             thou
             up
          
           (
           saith
           
             David
             ,
          
           Psal.
           4.
           6
           ,
           7.
           )
           
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             upon
             us
             ,
             thou
             hast
             put
             gladness
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             the
             time
             that
             their
             corn
             ▪
             and
             their
             wine
             increased
             .
          
           So
           also
           
             Psal.
             43.
             4.
             
             —
             Unto
             God
             my
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
          
           Psal.
           137.
           6.
           
           
             If
             I
             prefer
             not
             Ierusalem
             above
             my
             chief
             joy
             .
          
           And
           
             Psal.
          
           119.
           72.
           127.
           
           The
           delight
           of
           a
           Saint
           in
           Gods
           Word
           over-toppeth
           all
           his
           creature-delights
           ,
           and
           injoyments
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           joy
           hee
           findes
           in
           it
           ,
           
             hee
             will
             sell
             all
             hee
             hath
             to
             purchase
             it
             ,
          
           Mat.
           13.
           44.
           
           
           But
           the
           joy
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           is
           of
           an
           
             inferiour
             nature
             ,
          
           hee
           rejoyceth
           more
           in
           
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
          
           and
           
             Oyl
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           when
           it
           comes
           into
           competition
           ,
           hee
           will
           leave
           his
           
             spiritual
          
           and
           
             heavenly
             ,
          
           rather
           than
           lose
           his
           
             creature
          
           and
           
             carnal
             pleasures
             .
          
           Thus
           
             Herod
          
           rejoyced
           in
           the
           word
           that
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           preached
           ,
           but
           hee
           rejoyced
           more
           in
           his
           
             Herodias
             ,
          
           and
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           trial
           ,
           hee
           chose
           to
           behead
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
          
           rather
           than
           to
           part
           with
           
             Herodias
             .
          
        
         
           The
           stony
           ground
           ,
           when
           persecution
           arose
           ,
           parted
           with
           all
           its
           joy
           ,
           and
           faith
           ,
           rather
           than
           it
           would
           lose
           its
           estate
           ,
           or
           life
           .
           As
           a
           godly
           man
           
             rejoyceth
             in
             worldly
             things
             ,
             as
             though
             hee
             rejoyced
             not
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           30.
           
           So
           a
           wicked
           man
           
             rejoyceth
             in
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             as
             though
             hee
             rejoyced
             not
             .
          
           In
           the
           old
           Law
           those
           
             Fowls
          
           that
           did
           both
           
             flye
          
           and
           
             swimme
             ,
          
           were
           unclean
           :
           A
           wicked
           man
           would
           many
           times
           
             flye
             aloft
             in
             spiritual
             delights
             ,
          
           but
           hee
           would
           also
           
             bathe
          
           himself
           ,
           and
           
             swimme
          
           in
           carnal
           pleasures
           ,
           
           and
           his
           heart
           is
           more
           affected
           with
           worldly
           advancement
           ,
           and
           bodily
           recreations
           ,
           than
           with
           heavenly
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           hee
           is
           an
           
             unclean
             Christian
             ,
          
           and
           that
           his
           delights
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           are
           not
           right
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           
             overtopping
          
           and
           
             superlative
             .
          
        
         
           4
           It
           is
           
             powerful
             and
             soul-strengthening
             ,
          
           full
           of
           life
           ,
           vigour
           ,
           and
           activity
           ;
           it
           will
           inable
           the
           soul
           to
           do
           and
           suffer
           any
           thing
           for
           God
           ,
           it
           turns
           a
           
             Prison
          
           into
           a
           
             Paradise
             ,
          
           it
           makes
           
             Martyrdome
          
           to
           bee
           as
           a
           
             bed
             of
             Roses
             ,
          
           it
           is
           
             Armour
             of
             proof
          
           to
           steel
           us
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           fit
           to
           indure
           Afflictions
           ,
           both
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           God
           ;
           therefore
           
             David
          
           saith
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             Affliction
             .
          
           His
           delight
           in
           the
           Law
           supported
           him
           from
           sinking
           .
           It
           is
           like
           
             Oyl
          
           to
           the
           
             Wheels
             ,
          
           like
           
             Sails
          
           to
           the
           
             Ship
             ,
          
           and
           
             wings
          
           to
           the
           
             bird
             ;
          
           but
           the
           delight
           that
           a
           wicked
           man
           hath
           in
           the
           Word
           is
           a
           
             powerless
             ,
             dead
             ,
             fruitless
             ,
          
           and
           
             strengthless
          
           delight
           .
           It
           is
           as
           a
           
             paper
             Helmet
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
           
             painted
             fire
             ,
          
           it
           will
           not
           support
           him
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           adversity
           :
           The
           persons
           represented
           by
           the
           stony
           ground
           ,
           fell
           away
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           joy
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           persecution
           arose
           for
           the
           Gospel
           .
           But
           the
           joy
           of
           a
           true
           Saint
           is
           
             soul-supporting
             ,
          
           and
           
             soul-upholding
             .
             The
             joy
             in
             the
             Lord
             is
             their
             strength
             ,
          
           Neh.
           8.
           10.
           
        
         
           5
           The
           delight
           that
           a
           godly
           man
           hath
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           
             sin-excluding
             .
          
           It
           cannot
           consist
           with
           a
           delight
           in
           any
           sin
           ;
           therefore
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             11.
             
             Thy
             Word
             have
             I
             hid
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             not
             sinne
             against
             thee
             .
          
           Sinne
           is
           as
           a
           
             wooden
             window
             ,
          
           to
           shut
           out
           the
           true
           joyes
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           But
           now
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           though
           hee
           may
           delight
           in
           the
           
             Word
             ,
          
           yet
           hee
           also
           delights
           in
           
             sinning
             against
             the
             Word
             .
          
           Although
           
             Herod
          
           heard
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           gladly
           ,
           yet
           hee
           kept
           his
           
             Herodias
             ;
          
           and
           though
           the
           Israelites
           delighted
           to
           
             know
             Gods
             wayes
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           
             delight
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
          
           They
           were
           
             as
             a
             Nation
          
           that
           did
           righteousness
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           
           they
           were
           such
           ,
           but
           
             quasi
             gens
             ,
             &c.
             as
             a
             Nation
          
           that
           did
           righteousness
           .
           And
           though
           they
           
             delighted
             to
             approach
             to
             God
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           delight
           to
           
             obey
          
           that
           God
           before
           whom
           they
           approached
           ;
           they
           took
           pleasure
           in
           sinning
           against
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           serving
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Isa.
          
           58.
           
           It
           was
           not
           a
           
             sin-excluding
          
           joy
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           false
           and
           counterfeit
           .
        
         
           6
           It
           is
           
             grace-increasing
             .
          
           The
           more
           a
           Saint
           delights
           in
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           the
           more
           careful
           hee
           will
           bee
           to
           obey
           the
           
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           to
           grow
           and
           increase
           in
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ;
           therefore
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             167.
             
             My
             soul
             hath
             kept
             thy
             testimonies
             ,
             for
             I
             love
             them
             exceedingly
             .
          
           And
           
             Psal.
             40.
             8.
             
             I
             delight
             to
             doe
             thy
             Will
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             yea
             thy
             Law
             is
             within
             my
             heart
             ;
          
           because
           the
           Law
           was
           written
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           delighted
           to
           doe
           it
           .
           Hee
           that
           delights
           to
           keep
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           God
           will
           give
           him
           more
           grace
           to
           keep
           it
           according
           to
           that
           remarkable
           text
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             
             55
             ,
             56.
             
             I
             have
             remembred
             thy
             Name
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             kept
             thy
             Law
             ,
             this
             I
             had
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             kept
             thy
             Precepts
             .
          
           What
           had
           
             David
          
           for
           keeping
           Gods
           Precepts
           ?
           Hee
           had
           power
           to
           keep
           his
           Law
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           grow
           and
           increase
           in
           keeping
           of
           it
           .
           As
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Hos.
          
           6.
           3.
           speaks
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God.
           
             Then
             shall
             wee
             know
             ,
             if
             wee
             follow
             on
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           wee
           industriously
           labour
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           wee
           shall
           have
           this
           reward
           ,
           to
           bee
           made
           able
           to
           know
           him
           more
           .
           So
           may
           I
           say
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God.
           
             Hee
             that
             delights
             to
             keep
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             shall
             have
             this
             reward
             ,
             to
             bee
             inabled
             to
             keep
             it
             more
             perfectly
             .
          
        
         
           A
           true
           delight
           in
           Gods
           Word
           is
           
             Grace
             increasing
             .
          
           Grace
           is
           the
           
             Mother
          
           of
           all
           true
           joy
           ,
           
             Isa.
          
           32.
           17.
           and
           joy
           is
           as
           the
           
             Daughter
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Mother
           and
           Daughter
           live
           and
           dye
           together
           .
           True
           ,
           spiritual
           delight
           ,
           ebbs
           and
           flows
           as
           grace
           ebbs
           and
           flows
           .
           As
           the
           wood
           is
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           oyl
           to
           the
           flame
           ,
           the
           shadow
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           is
           joy
           to
           grace
           .
           
           
             Quantum
             cres●is
             in
             gratiâ
             ,
             tantum
             dilatâr
             is
             in
             fiduciâ
             .
          
           But
           now
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           though
           hee
           may
           have
           a
           
             kinde
          
           of
           delight
           in
           Gods
           word
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           a
           delight
           of
           the
           
             right
             kinde
             .
          
           It
           doth
           not
           argue
           that
           hee
           hath
           true
           grace
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           An
           hypocrite
           is
           
             all
             joy
             ,
          
           and
           
             no
             grace
             ;
          
           a
           
             Giant
          
           in
           joy
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           
             dwarf
          
           in
           grace
           ,
           like
           a
           
             green
             bough
          
           tyed
           to
           a
           
             dead
             tree
             .
          
           Hee
           is
           in
           the
           
             highest
             form
          
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           
             lowest
             form
          
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           7
           The
           delight
           that
           a
           godly
           man
           hath
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           delight
           in
           
             spiritual
             things
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             spiritual
             delight
             ,
          
           grounded
           upon
           spiritual
           aimes
           and
           reasons
           .
           But
           the
           delight
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           in
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           but
           a
           
             natural
             delight
             .
          
           As
           a
           godly
           man
           
             spiritualizeth
             carnal
             things
             ;
          
           so
           an
           ungodly
           man
           
             carnalizeth
             spiritual
             things
             .
             Austin
          
           before
           his
           conversion
           ,
           rejoyced
           much
           to
           hear
           
             Ambrose
          
           preach
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           because
           of
           his
           eloquence
           (
           as
           hee
           saith
           )
           not
           upon
           a
           spiritual
           account
           .
           
           A
           wicked
           man
           may
           follow
           a
           
             Preacher
             ,
          
           and
           delight
           in
           his
           preaching
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           elegant
           words
           ,
           and
           Rhetorical
           expressions
           ,
           because
           
             hee
             is
             unto
             him
             as
             a
             very
             lovely
             song
             of
             one
             that
             hath
             a
             pleasant
             voyce
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           it
           is
           
             Ezek.
          
           33.
           32.
           
           Or
           ,
           
             out
             of
             novelty
             ,
          
           because
           newly
           come
           (
           as
           the
           Israelites
           delighted
           in
           Manna
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           loathed
           it
           )
           or
           because
           hee
           
             loves
             his
             person
             ;
          
           or
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           obtain
           a
           form
           of
           knowledge
           in
           heavenly
           things
           .
           The
           
             Pharis●es
          
           delighted
           to
           do
           many
           spiritual
           things
           out
           of
           
             vain-glory
             .
             Iehu
          
           delighted
           to
           do
           the
           will
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           but
           it
           was
           for
           his
           owne
           ends
           .
           
             Pauci
             quaerunt
             Iesum
             ,
             propter
             Iesum
             .
             Stella
          
           is
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           perswaded
           
             Herod
             ,
             to
             hear
             Iohn
             Baptist
             gladly
             ,
             and
             to
             reverence
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             many
             things
             ,
          
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           hold
           him
           the
           faster
           in
           his
           possession
           .
           The
           Devil
           had
           him
           sure
           by
           one
           sin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hee
           
             provoked
          
           him
           to
           do
           
             some
             good
             things
             ,
          
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           rock
           
           him
           asleep
           in
           presumption
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           good
           things
           hee
           might
           quiet
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           fair
           gloss
           upon
           his
           incestuous
           practices
           :
           A
           man
           may
           rejoyce
           in
           spiritual
           things
           upon
           sinful
           grounds
           and
           reasons
           .
           But
           now
           a
           true
           
             Saint
             delights
          
           in
           the
           
             word
          
           upon
           a
           
             spiritual
             account
             ,
          
           because
           it
           is
           
             Gods
             word
             ,
          
           and
           
             God
          
           would
           have
           him
           
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
          
           because
           it
           is
           his
           
             guide
             to
             glory
             ,
          
           the
           way
           by
           which
           he
           is
           sanctified
           .
           It
           is
           both
           
             concha
             &
             canalis
             ,
          
           A
           
             Cistern
          
           to
           contain
           the
           glorious
           
             mysteries
          
           of
           
             salvation
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             Conduit
          
           to
           convey
           God
           and
           grace
           into
           his
           soul.
           
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           hee
           delights
           in
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           
             holy
             and
             pure
             ,
          
           hee
           can
           say
           with
           
             David
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           140.
           
           
             Thy
             word
             is
             very
             pure
             ,
             therefore
             thy
             servant
             loveth
             it
             .
          
           This
           no
           wicked
           man
           can
           truly
           say
           .
        
         
           8
           The
           delight
           that
           a
           godly
           man
           takes
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           is
           without
           any
           
             reservation
          
           or
           
             distinction
             .
          
           Hee
           delights
           in
           the
           
             whole
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           in
           the
           
             commanding
             ,
          
           and
           
             threatning
          
           word
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           
           the
           
             promising
          
           word
           ;
           he
           beholds
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           
             wisdome
             ,
          
           and
           
             goodness
          
           in
           every
           verse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hee
           can
           say
           with
           
             Hezekiah
             ,
          
           Isa.
           39.
           8.
           
           
             Good
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Hee
           hath
           the
           
             whole
             Law
          
           written
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           rejoyceth
           in
           every
           
             tittle
             of
             it
             .
          
           But
           a
           wicked
           man
           hath
           his
           
             reservations
          
           and
           
             distinctions
             ,
          
           hee
           may
           delight
           in
           the
           
             promising
          
           word
           ,
           but
           hee
           undervalues
           the
           
             commanding
          
           word
           ,
           and
           turneth
           a
           deaf
           ear
           to
           the
           
             threatning
          
           word
           .
           It
           is
           said
           of
           the
           
             Iews
             ,
          
           that
           
             they
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             light
             of
          
           John
           Baptist
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           said
           ,
           They
           
             rejoyced
             in
             his
             heat
             :
          
           Hee
           was
           a
           
             burning
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             shining
             Light
             ,
          
           they
           rejoyced
           in
           his
           
             shining
             ,
          
           but
           not
           in
           his
           
             burning
             .
          
           It
           is
           hardly
           possible
           for
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           remaining
           wicked
           ,
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           
             burning
             zeal
             ,
             holiness
             ,
          
           and
           
             strictness
          
           of
           a
           
             Iohn
             Baptist.
          
           But
           a
           godly
           man
           delighteth
           both
           in
           the
           
             light
             ,
          
           and
           
             heat
          
           of
           the
           word
           .
        
         
           9
           It
           is
           an
           
             abiding
             delight
             ,
          
           2
           Thess.
           2.
           18.
           
           
             Everlasting
             consolation
             ,
          
           Joh.
           
           16.
           22.
           
           Your
           joy
           
             no
             man
             taketh
             from
             you
             .
          
           It
           is
           as
           a
           
             fixed
             Star.
          
           But
           the
           delight
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           as
           the
           
             crackling
             of
             thorns
          
           upon
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Corn
           that
           grew
           on
           the
           stony
           ground
           ,
           which
           quickly
           sprung
           up
           ,
           and
           as
           quickly
           withered
           ,
           
             Iob
          
           27.
           8.
           
           Therefore
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           
             Ioh.
          
           5.
           3.
           
           They
           rejoyced
           in
           his
           light
           
             for
             a
             season
             .
          
           In
           the
           Greek
           it
           is
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           for
           an
           hour
           .
           A
           wicked
           mans
           delight
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           a
           
             blazing
             Star
             ,
          
           which
           is
           quickly
           extinguished
           .
           Hee
           may
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           word
           while
           hee
           is
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           quickly
           vanisheth
           away
           .
           Hee
           is
           like
           to
           a
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           a
           
             pleasant
             Garden
             ,
          
           and
           is
           delighted
           with
           the
           smell
           of
           it
           while
           hee
           is
           there
           .
           But
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           makes
           a
           
             Posie
             of
             these
             Flowers
             ,
          
           to
           refresh
           him
           when
           hee
           is
           out
           .
           Hee
           delights
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           to
           
             keep
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             continually
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           45.
           
        
         
           Let
           us
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           labour
           ,
           with
           
           all
           labour
           ,
           for
           this
           
             superlative
             ,
             well-rooted
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             sin-excluding
             ,
             grace-increasing
             ,
          
           and
           
             abiding
             delight
             ,
          
           in
           the
           whole
           word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           VVhat
           must
           wee
           do
           that
           wee
           may
           bee
           inabled
           thus
           to
           make
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           our
           Delights
           ?
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           1.
           
           You
           must
           seriously
           study
           the
           
             excellency
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
          
           this
           made
           
             David
          
           prize
           it
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           love
           it
           so
           much
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           19.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           The
           Word
           of
           
             God
          
           hath
           
             God
          
           for
           its
           
             Author
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           must
           needs
           bee
           full
           of
           infinite
           
             wisdome
          
           and
           
             eloquence
             ,
          
           even
           the
           
             wisdome
             ,
          
           and
           
             eloquence
             of
             God.
          
           There
           is
           not
           a
           
             word
          
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           
             breathes
          
           out
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           is
           
             breathed
          
           out
           by
           
             God.
          
           It
           is
           (
           as
           
             Ireneus
          
           saith
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           an
           invariable
           rule
           of
           faith
           ,
           an
           unerring
           and
           infallible
           guide
           to
           Heaven
           .
           It
           contains
           glorious
           revelations
           and
           discoveries
           ,
           no
           where
           else
           to
           bee
           found
           .
           It
           hath
           a
           
             manifesting
             ,
             convincing
             ,
             soul-humbling
             ,
             soul-directing
             ,
             soul-converting
             ,
          
           and
           
             soul-comforting
          
           power
           ,
           
           and
           efficacy
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             14.
             24
             ,
             25.
             1
             
             King.
             21.
             29.
             
             Psalm
             119.
             105.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             6.
             
             Psalm
          
           119.
           50.
           
           And
           therefore
           to
           delight
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           our
           
             duty
             ,
          
           Psa.
           37.
           4.
           
           But
           it
           is
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           as
           our
           priviledge
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           great
           reward
           that
           God
           would
           bestow
           upon
           those
           that
           keep
           holy
           the
           
             Sabbath-day
             ,
          
           Isa.
           58.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             Then
             thou
             shalt
             delight
             thy self
             in
             the
             Lord.
          
           This
           shall
           bee
           thy
           great
           reward
           .
        
         
           2
           
             You
          
           must
           fixedly
           ponder
           the
           
             necessity
          
           of
           practising
           this
           duty
           :
           For
           if
           you
           delight
           in
           
             Gods
             Law
             ,
          
           God
           will
           
             delight
          
           in
           you
           .
           If
           the
           Law
           bee
           your
           
             beloved
             ,
          
           you
           are
           Gods
           
             beloved
             ;
          
           If
           you
           take
           no
           
             pleasure
          
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           his
           soul
           will
           take
           no
           
             pleasure
          
           in
           you
           .
        
         
           3
           You
           must
           pray
           for
           the
           grace
           of
           
             Illumination
             .
          
           Whensoever
           you
           take
           the
           Bible
           in
           your
           hand
           to
           read
           in
           it
           ,
           pray
           
             Davids
          
           prayer
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             18.
             
             Open
             thou
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             behold
             wondrous
             
             things
             out
             of
             thy
             Law.
          
           Philosophers
           observe
           ,
           that
           
             Lumen
             est
             vehiculum
             influentiae
             ,
          
           Light
           is
           the
           
             Chariot
          
           of
           
             influence
             ,
          
           as
           it
           begets
           the
           flower
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           the
           gold
           in
           the
           Mineral
           ;
           so
           the
           
             foundation
          
           of
           all
           
             regeneration
             ,
          
           is
           
             illumination
             .
          
           Pray
           that
           God
           would
           open
           your
           
             eyes
          
           that
           you
           may
           
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           as
           hee
           did
           to
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           
             Luke
          
           24.
           45.
           
           That
           hee
           would
           take
           away
           the
           
             vail
          
           that
           is
           upon
           your
           hearts
           .
        
         
           4
           Pray
           that
           he
           that
           made
           you
           
             creatures
             ,
          
           would
           make
           you
           
             new
             creatures
             ,
          
           that
           as
           
             new-born
             Babes
          
           you
           may
           desire
           the
           sincere
           milk
           of
           the
           word
           .
        
         
           5
           Pray
           that
           God
           would
           fulfill
           that
           excellent
           promise
           ,
           
             Ier.
          
           31.
           33.
           
           That
           hee
           would
           put
           his
           
             Law
          
           in
           your
           
             inward
             parts
             ,
          
           and
           write
           it
           in
           
             your
             hearts
             ,
          
           and
           then
           you
           cannot
           but
           
             heartily
          
           delight
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           Pray
           to
           God
           to
           give
           you
           the
           same
           
             Spirit
          
           that
           wrote
           the
           word
           ,
           to
           inable
           you
           to
           delight
           in
           it
           .
        
         
         
           7
           Pray
           for
           a
           
             spiritual
             palate
             ,
          
           that
           you
           may
           not
           only
           delight
           in
           
             spiritual
             things
             ,
          
           but
           have
           a
           
             spiritual
             delight
          
           in
           
             spiritual
          
           things
           .
           It
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Lioness
           ,
           that
           when
           shee
           hath
           once
           tasted
           of
           the
           sweetness
           of
           mans
           flesh
           ,
           shee
           is
           never
           satisfied
           till
           shee
           hath
           more
           of
           it
           .
           Hee
           that
           hath
           tasted
           of
           the
           good
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           tasted
           ,
           but
           eaten
           it
           ,
           and
           digested
           it
           into
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           hee
           will
           not
           onely
           delight
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           hee
           will
           delight
           in
           it
           above
           gold
           ,
           yea
           above
           fine
           gold
           ,
           and
           hee
           will
           never
           bee
           satisfied
           ,
           till
           hee
           bee
           filled
           with
           the
           fulness
           of
           that
           
             God
          
           that
           made
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           second
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           Excellency
           and
           Usefulness
           OF
           THE
           WORD
           .
           SERMON
           III.
           
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             119.
             92.
             
          
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             Delights
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             Afflictions
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           I
           come
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Proposition
           that
           is
           clearly
           held
           forth
           in
           the
           Text.
           Doct.
           3.
           
           
             That
             the
             VVord
             of
             God
             delighted
             in
             ,
             is
             the
             Afflicted
             Saints
             Antidote
             against
             ruine
             
             and
             destruction
             .
          
           Unless
           thy
           Law
           had
           been
           my
           delights
           ,
           I
           should
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           the
           
             sick
             Saints
             salve
             ,
             the
             dying
             Saints
             cordial
             ;
          
           a
           most
           precious
           medicine
           to
           keep
           Gods
           people
           from
           perishing
           in
           time
           of
           affliction
           :
           This
           upheld
           
             Iacob
          
           from
           sinking
           when
           his
           brother
           
             Esau
          
           came
           furiously
           marching
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           
             Gen.
             32.
             12.
             
             And
             thou
             saidst
             I
             will
             surely
             do
             thee
             good
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           promise
           of
           God
           supported
           him
           .
           This
           also
           upheld
           
             Ioshua
             ,
          
           and
           inabled
           him
           couragiously
           to
           fight
           the
           Lords
           battels
           ,
           because
           God
           had
           said
           ,
           
             Hee
             would
             never
             leave
             him
             ,
             nor
             for
             sake
             him
             ,
          
           Josh.
           1.
           5.
           
           
             Melancthon
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Lantgrave
          
           of
           
             Hessen
          
           told
           him
           at
           
             Dresda
             ,
          
           that
           it
           had
           been
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           have
           born
           up
           under
           the
           manifold
           miseries
           of
           so
           long
           an
           imprisonment
           ,
           
             Nisi
             habuisset
             consolationem
             ex
             Verbo
             divino
             in
             sua
             corde
             ,
          
           but
           for
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           his
           heart
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           eight
           things
           may
           bee
           said
           (
           amongst
           many
           other
           )
           in
           commendation
           
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           1
           It
           is
           the
           
             Magazin
          
           and
           
             Store-house
          
           of
           all
           comfort
           and
           consolation
           .
           There
           is
           no
           condition
           (
           but
           one
           )
           that
           a
           man
           can
           be
           in
           ,
           but
           hee
           may
           finde
           soul-supporting
           comfort
           for
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           Indeed
           if
           thou
           resolvest
           to
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           the
           Word
           cannot
           comfort
           thee
           ;
           it
           threatneth
           Hell
           and
           Damnation
           to
           all
           such
           .
           If
           the
           
             God
             of
             Heaven
          
           can
           make
           such
           miserable
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           miserable
           ;
           But
           excepting
           this
           one
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           condition
           so
           miserable
           ,
           but
           a
           man
           may
           fetch
           a
           Cordial
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           support
           him
           under
           it
           .
           Art
           thou
           as
           
             empty
          
           of
           riches
           ,
           and
           as
           
             full
          
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           
             Iob
          
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           
             Lazarus
          
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ?
           are
           the
           (
           sins-with
           which
           thou
           art
           willing
           to
           part
           )
           many
           and
           great
           ?
           Is
           thy
           Conscience
           exceedingly
           wounded
           and
           disquieted
           ?
           Doth
           the
           Devil
           roar
           upon
           thee
           with
           hideous
           temptations
           ?
           let
           thy
           condition
           be
           never
           so
           sad
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           able
           
           to
           afford
           thee
           comfort
           under
           it
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           
             Word
          
           of
           that
           
             God
             ,
          
           who
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             all
             consolation
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           kinde
           of
           true
           comfort
           ,
           but
           here
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           had
           ,
           here
           are
           Cordials
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           Comforts
           under
           
             bodily
             troubles
             ,
          
           and
           comforts
           under
           
             soul-troubles
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           
             Monarch
          
           can
           furnish
           his
           table
           with
           such
           variety
           of
           delicates
           ,
           as
           
             God
          
           hath
           furnished
           his
           
             Word
          
           with
           variety
           of
           comforts
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           not
           only
           the
           
             Magazine
          
           of
           all
           true
           comfort
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Fountain
          
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           derived
           .
           All
           the
           comfort
           that
           you
           receive
           by
           reading
           of
           good
           books
           ,
           is
           fetched
           out
           of
           this
           Book
           .
           All
           the
           refreshings
           that
           the
           
             Ambassadors
          
           of
           
             Christ
          
           administer
           to
           you
           ,
           are
           borrowed
           from
           this
           
             Fountain
             .
          
           As
           the
           King
           of
           
             Israel
          
           answered
           the
           woman
           (
           that
           cried
           out
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Help
             my
             Lord
             ,
             O
             King
             )
             If
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             help
             thee
             ,
             whence
             shall
             I
             help
             thee
             ?
          
           So
           will
           all
           the
           true
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           say
           to
           any
           distressed
           soul
           that
           
           cries
           out
           for
           comfort
           :
           How
           can
           wee
           comfort
           you
           ,
           if
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           doth
           not
           comfort
           you
           ?
           All
           our
           comforts
           must
           bee
           fetcht
           from
           thence
           .
        
         
           3
           It
           will
           comfort
           us
           at
           
             such
             a
             time
             ,
          
           when
           no
           outward
           thing
           can
           comfort
           us
           .
           And
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           wee
           are
           under
           
             soul-agonies
             ,
          
           and
           when
           our
           soul
           sits
           upon
           our
           lips
           ;
           ready
           to
           depart
           ,
           when
           wee
           are
           sailing
           into
           the
           
             Ocean
          
           of
           
             Eternity
             ;
          
           then
           ,
           even
           then
           ,
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Word
           will
           comfort
           us
           :
           When
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Physitians
           are
           miserable
           comforters
           ,
           then
           will
           one
           
             promise
          
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           fill
           us
           full
           of
           joy
           unspeakable
           ,
           and
           glorious
           .
        
         
           4
           
             The
             Comforts
             of
             the
             Word
             exceed
             all
             other
             Comforts
             ,
          
           for
           
             they
             are
             pure
             ,
             and
             purifying
             ,
             sure
             ,
          
           and
           
             satisfying
             ;
             they
          
           are
           
             soul-supporting
             ,
             soul-comforting
             ,
          
           and
           
             soul-ravishing
             ,
             they
          
           are
           
             durable
          
           and
           
             everlasting
             .
          
           The
           comforts
           of
           the
           world
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           bee
           named
           that
           day
           ,
           in
           which
           wee
           speak
           of
           the
           
           comforts
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           They
           are
           not
           
             consolationes
             ,
          
           but
           
             consolatiunculae
             .
          
           At
           best
           they
           are
           but
           
             bodily
             ,
             unsatisfying
             ,
          
           and
           
             transitory
             .
          
           Many
           times
           they
           are
           sinful
           ,
           and
           soul-damning
           .
        
         
           5
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           
             Magazine
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             Fountain
          
           of
           comfort
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           
             touchstone
             ,
          
           by
           which
           wee
           must
           try
           all
           our
           comforts
           whether
           they
           bee
           true
           and
           real
           ,
           or
           no.
           All
           joyes
           ,
           hopes
           ,
           and
           assurances
           ,
           must
           bee
           tryed
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           rightly
           grounded
           thereupon
           ,
           are
           false
           ,
           and
           soul-delusions
           .
        
         
           6
           It
           is
           as
           an
           
             Apothecaries
             shop
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             Physitians
             dispensatory
             ,
          
           out
           of
           which
           wee
           may
           fetch
           all
           manner
           of
           
             Medicines
             ,
          
           to
           cure
           all
           the
           diseases
           of
           our
           
             souls
             .
          
           Art
           thou
           spiritually
           lame
           ,
           blinde
           ,
           or
           dumb
           ?
           &c.
           The
           Word
           will
           open
           blinde
           eyes
           ,
           make
           the
           dumb
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           the
           lame
           to
           walk
           .
           If
           dead
           in
           sins
           and
           trespasses
           ,
           the
           Word
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           will
           quicken
           thee
           .
           It
           is
           as
           a
           corrasive
           to
           
           eat
           sin
           out
           of
           thy
           heart
           ;
           therefore
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             have
             hid
             thy
             Word
             in
             mine
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             not
             sin
             against
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           7
           It
           is
           a
           
             spiritual
             Armory
             ,
          
           out
           of
           which
           wee
           may
           fetch
           all
           manner
           of
           Weapons
           ,
           to
           conquer
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           his
           temptations
           ,
           2
           
             Corint
             .
          
           10.
           4.
           
           It
           is
           that
           
             little
             Brook
             ,
          
           out
           of
           which
           every
           
             David
          
           may
           fetch
           
             five
             smooth
             stones
          
           to
           destroy
           the
           Devil
           .
           These
           five
           smooth
           stones
           ,
           are
           five
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           three
           of
           these
           Christ
           took
           out
           of
           the
           brook
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           subdued
           the
           Devil
           ,
           
             Mat.
          
           4.
           4.
           7
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           8
           It
           is
           the
           
             Sun
             of
             the
             Christian
             VVorld
             .
          
           As
           the
           
             Sun
          
           is
           the
           
             light
          
           of
           the
           
             Natural
             VVorld
             ,
          
           and
           without
           it
           ,
           the
           World
           is
           but
           a
           Chaos
           ,
           and
           a
           Dungeon
           full
           of
           darkness
           .
           So
           is
           the
           
             VVord
             of
             God
             ,
          
           the
           
             light
          
           of
           the
           
             spiritual
             world
             ,
          
           without
           which
           a
           Christian
           is
           under
           an
           eternal
           night
           .
           Therefore
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Thy
             VVord
             is
             a
             lamp
             unto
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             unto
             my
             path
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           105.
           
           
           What
           would
           all
           the
           World
           avail
           ,
           if
           no
           Sun
           to
           illighten
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           comfort
           would
           all
           the
           wealth
           of
           it
           afford
           us
           ,
           if
           no
           word
           to
           instruct
           ,
           and
           counsel
           us
           ?
           For
           this
           is
           the
           Christians
           compass
           to
           sail
           to
           Heaven
           by
           ,
           his
           staffe
           to
           walk
           withall
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           his
           spiritual
           bladders
           to
           keep
           his
           soul
           from
           drowning
           .
           The
           Cork
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           net
           of
           his
           soul
           from
           sinking
           .
           Afflictions
           are
           like
           the
           
             lead
          
           of
           the
           Net
           ,
           which
           weigheth
           it
           down
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Word
          
           is
           as
           the
           
             Cork
             ,
          
           which
           keeps
           it
           up
           ,
           that
           it
           sinks
           not
           .
           So
           saith
           
             David
          
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
          
           If
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           bee
           of
           such
           
             invaluable
             excellency
             ,
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
          
           and
           of
           such
           
             admirable
             use
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           Let
           us
           
             bless
             God
          
           exceedingly
           for
           revealing
           his
           
             will
          
           unto
           us
           in
           the
           
             Word
             .
          
           It
           was
           a
           great
           honour
           ,
           and
           priviledge
           to
           the
           
             Iews
             ,
          
           that
           to
           them
           were
           
             committed
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Rom.
           3.
           2.
           
           And
           it
           is
           our
           great
           happiness
           that
           wee
           have
           not
           only
           the
           same
           
             Oracles
          
           of
           
             God
          
           
           which
           they
           have
           ,
           but
           an
           addition
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           for
           the
           clearer
           discoverie
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           salvation
           unto
           us
           .
           If
           
             God
          
           be
           to
           bee
           
             praised
          
           for
           every
           
             crum
          
           of
           
             bread
          
           we
           eat
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           giving
           us
           his
           
             VVord
             ,
          
           which
           is
           
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
          
           and
           the
           only
           food
           of
           our
           souls
           .
           Blessed
           bee
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           only
           given
           us
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           the
           book
           of
           Nature
           to
           know
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           will
           by
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereby
           wee
           come
           to
           know
           those
           things
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           which
           neither
           the
           Book
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           creatures
           can
           reveal
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           
             bless
             God
             ,
          
           not
           only
           for
           revealing
           his
           
             will
          
           in
           his
           
             VVord
             ,
          
           but
           for
           revealing
           it
           by
           
             writing
             .
          
           Before
           the
           time
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           God
           discovered
           his
           Will
           by
           
             immediate
             revelations
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           But
           wee
           have
           a
           
             surer
             word
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
          
           a
           Pet.
           1.
           19.
           surer
           (
           to
           us
           )
           than
           a
           
             voyce
             from
             Heaven
             ;
          
           For
           the
           Devil
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             transforms
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             
             of
             light
             .
          
           
           Hee
           hath
           his
           
             apparitions
             ,
          
           and
           
             revelations
             ,
          
           hee
           is
           
             Gods
          
           ape
           ,
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           he
           appears
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           beleeve
           it
           is
           
             God
          
           that
           appears
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           
             Devil
             .
          
           Thus
           hee
           appeared
           to
           
             Saul
          
           in
           the
           likenesse
           of
           
             Samuel
             .
          
           And
           if
           God
           should
           now
           at
           this
           day
           discover
           his
           way
           of
           worship
           ,
           and
           his
           Divine
           Will
           by
           
             Revelations
             ,
          
           how
           easily
           would
           men
           bee
           deceived
           ,
           and
           mistake
           
             Diabolical
             delusions
             ,
          
           for
           
             Divine
             Revelations
             ;
          
           and
           therefore
           let
           us
           
             blesse
             God
          
           for
           the
           
             written
             word
             ,
          
           which
           is
           
             surer
             and
             safer
          
           (
           as
           to
           us
           )
           than
           an
           
             immediate
             Revelation
             .
          
           There
           are
           some
           that
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           an
           Angel
           should
           come
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           reveal
           Gods
           Will
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           would
           work
           more
           upon
           them
           than
           the
           written
           word
           ;
           but
           I
           would
           have
           these
           men
           study
           the
           conference
           between
           
             Abraham
          
           and
           
             Dives
             ,
          
           Luke
           16.
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           
             Habent
             Mosen
             &
             Prophetas
             ,
             &c.
             They
             have
          
           Moses
           
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
          
           if
           they
           will
           not
           profit
           by
           them
           ,
           neither
           
           would
           they
           profit
           by
           any
           that
           should
           come
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           or
           down
           from
           Heaven
           to
           them
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           same
           
             God
          
           that
           speaks
           by
           his
           
             written
             Word
             ,
          
           and
           by
           a
           
             voyce
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           The
           difference
           is
           only
           in
           the
           
             outward
             cloathing
             ;
          
           and
           therefore
           if
           Gods
           speaking
           by
           writing
           will
           not
           amend
           us
           .
           No
           more
           will
           Gods
           speaking
           by
           a
           voyce
           .
           
             O
             bless
             God
             exceedingly
             for
             the
             written
             Word
             !
          
           Let
           us
           cleave
           close
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           expect
           any
           
             Revelations
             from
             Heaven
          
           of
           new
           truths
           ,
           but
           say
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Gal.
          
           1.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Use
          
           2.
           
           Let
           us
           
             prize
             the
             word
             of
             God
             above
             gold
             ,
             yea
             above
             fine
             gold
             :
          
           Let
           us
           read
           it
           ,
           diligently
           ,
           reverently
           ,
           praying
           to
           God
           to
           give
           us
           the
           
             same
             spirit
             ,
          
           that
           wrote
           it
           ,
           to
           inable
           us
           to
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           conscientiously
           to
           practise
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           make
           it
           the
           joy
           and
           rejoycing
           of
           our
           heart
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Text
           ;
           Let
           us
           make
           it
           our
           
             Delights
             ,
          
           but
           of
           this
           I
           spake
           in
           the
           former
           point
           .
           The
           onely
           motive
           I
           shall
           now
           use
           to
           perswade
           
           you
           to
           make
           the
           Word
           your
           
             Delights
             ,
          
           shall
           bee
           this
           in
           the
           Text.
           Because
           it
           will
           
             keep
             you
             from
             perishing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             your
             greatest
             affliction
             .
          
           It
           will
           comfort
           you
           when
           you
           have
           most
           need
           of
           it
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           under
           
             heart-sinking-afflictions
             ,
          
           and
           at
           the
           
             hour
             of
             death
             )
          
           and
           it
           will
           comfort
           you
           when
           all
           outward
           comforts
           and
           creatures
           fail
           .
           It
           wil
           bee
           food
           to
           strengthen
           your
           weake
           Faith
           ;
           Physick
           to
           cure
           the
           remainders
           of
           corruptions
           ,
           it
           will
           bee
           a
           Cordial
           to
           revive
           your
           drooping
           spirits
           ,
           and
           fainting
           souls
           .
           It
           will
           make
           you
           more
           than
           Conquerors
           over
           all
           temptations
           and
           distresses
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           
             But
             now
             the
             great
             Question
             is
             ,
          
           How
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           ought
           to
           manage
           and
           make
           use
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Conduit
           of
           
             support
          
           and
           
             comfort
             ,
          
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           greatest
           Afflictions
           ?
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           To
           bee
           able
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           spiritual
           wisdom
           and
           understanding
           required
           .
           For
           the
           
           word
           to
           many
           people
           is
           like
           
             Sauls
          
           Armour
           to
           
             David
             ,
          
           which
           was
           so
           cumbersome
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           could
           not
           wear
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           know
           not
           how
           to
           use
           the
           Word
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bee
           comforted
           by
           it
           .
           As
           the
           woman
           of
           
             Samaria
          
           told
           Christ
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             4.
             11.
             
             The
             Well
             is
             deep
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             draw
             with
             .
          
           So
           may
           ●I
           say
           ,
           The
           
             word
             of
             God
          
           is
           a
           
             deep
             Well
             ,
          
           it
           is
           a
           
             Well
             of
             salvation
             ,
          
           
           but
           it
           is
           
             deep
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             deeper
          
           the
           
             sweeter
             ,
          
           but
           most
           people
           want
           
             Buckets
          
           to
           draw
           with
           ,
           they
           want
           a
           
             spiritual
             Art
          
           to
           fetch
           out
           of
           these
           Wells
           of
           salvation
           ,
           divine
           supportation
           and
           consolation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           help
           you
           in
           this
           great
           work
           you
           must
           know
           ,
        
         
           That
           the
           word
           of
           God
           may
           bee
           divided
           into
           three
           parts
           ;
           
           Into
           
             Commandements
             ,
             Threatnings
             ,
          
           and
           
             Promises
             :
          
           And
           though
           a
           
             Christian
          
           must
           not
           neglect
           the
           
             commanding
             ,
          
           and
           
             threatning
             word
             ,
          
           yet
           if
           ever
           hee
           would
           make
           the
           
             word
             a
             Channel
             of
             Divine
             comfort
             ,
          
           
           hee
           must
           study
           the
           
             promising-word
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Promises
           are
           a
           Christians
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           for
           Heaven
           .
           All
           comfort
           must
           bee
           built
           upon
           a
           Scripture
           promise
           ,
           else
           it
           is
           presumption
           ,
           not
           true
           comfort
           .
           The
           Promises
           are
           
             pabulum
             fidei
             ,
             &
             anima
             fidei
             ,
          
           the
           food
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           soul
           of
           faith
           .
           As
           faith
           is
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           so
           the
           
             promises
          
           are
           the
           life
           of
           
             Faith
             :
             Faith
          
           is
           a
           
             dead
             Faith
             ,
          
           if
           it
           hath
           no
           promise
           to
           quicken
           it
           ;
           As
           the
           
             Promises
          
           are
           of
           no
           use
           without
           
             Faith
          
           to
           apply
           them
           ,
           so
           
             Faith
          
           is
           of
           no
           use
           without
           a
           
             Promise
          
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           .
           And
           the
           great
           reason
           why
           the
           people
           of
           God
           walk
           uncomfortably
           in
           their
           afflictions
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           not
           
             chew
          
           the
           
             Promises
             ;
          
           they
           are
           
             rare
             Cordials
             ,
          
           but
           as
           a
           man
           cannot
           taste
           the
           
             sweetness
          
           of
           a
           
             Cordial
             ,
          
           unless
           hee
           
             chew
          
           it
           ,
           no
           more
           can
           wee
           receive
           any
           
             spiritual
             refreshment
          
           from
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           unless
           wee
           
             meditate
          
           on
           them
           .
           The
           promises
           are
           as
           a
           
             Mine
          
           full
           of
           
             rich
             treasure
             ,
          
           but
           as
           Mines
           ,
           unless
           wee
           digge
           deep
           into
           
           them
           ,
           wee
           can
           never
           get
           the
           gold
           and
           silver
           hid
           in
           them
           :
           no
           more
           can
           wee
           injoy
           the
           
             soul-ravishing
          
           comfort
           of
           the
           
             promises
             ,
          
           unlesse
           we
           
             digge
          
           into
           them
           by
           a
           
             serious
             consideration
          
           of
           them
           .
           They
           are
           as
           
             a
             garden
          
           full
           of
           
             rare
             flowers
             ,
          
           able
           to
           sweeten
           any
           condition
           .
           But
           because
           wee
           doe
           not
           walk
           in
           this
           
             garden
             ,
          
           and
           pick
           out
           these
           flowers
           ;
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           wee
           live
           so
           
             disconsolately
          
           and
           dejectedly
           under
           our
           afflictions
           .
           There
           are
           many
           
             rare
             stories
          
           declaring
           the
           comfort
           that
           some
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           have
           received
           from
           the
           promises
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           distresse
           .
           Mr.
           
             Bilney
          
           that
           blessed
           Martyr
           was
           much
           wounded
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           ●n
           hee
           committed
           ,
           in
           subscribing
           to
           the
           Popish
           errors
           ,
           but
           hee
           was
           much
           comforted
           by
           reading
           those
           words
           ,
           1
           
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             saying
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             VVorld
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             am
             the
             chief
             .
             Beza
          
           was
           supported
           under
           his
           troubles
           ,
           by
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           
             Iohn
          
           10.
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           Mr.
           
             Bolton
          
           tells
           us
           of
           one
           ,
           that
           was
           upheld
           under
           great
           affliction
           ,
           and
           comforted
           from
           
             Isa.
             26.
             3.
             
          
           Of
           another
           ,
           from
           
             Isa.
          
           57.
           15.
           
           I
           knew
           a
           young
           maid
           that
           went
           triumphantly
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           the
           refreshing
           shee
           found
           in
           that
           well
           known
           Text
           ,
           
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
          
           and
           many
           that
           have
           been
           wonderfully
           cheared
           by
           reading
           the
           eight
           
             Chapter
          
           of
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           and
           by
           that
           Text
           ,
           1
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             14.
             
             VVee
             know
             that
             wee
             have
             passed
             from
             death
             unto
             life
             ,
             because
             wee
             love
             the
             Brethren
             .
          
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           promise
           ,
           but
           if
           God
           bee
           pleased
           to
           
             illighten
             it
             ,
          
           and
           shew
           us
           our
           interest
           in
           it
           ,
           will
           afford
           a
           Harvest
           of
           joy
           .
           It
           is
           with
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           with
           
             Sermons
             :
          
           That
           
             Sermon
          
           which
           once
           heard
           ,
           did
           not
           at
           all
           work
           upon
           us
           ,
           the
           same
           Sermon
           heard
           at
           another
           time
           may
           exceedingly
           affect
           us
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           doth
           not
           at
           all
           comfort
           us
           ,
           may
           at
           another
           time
           convey
           much
           comfort
           to
           us
           .
           Two
           men
           troubled
           in
           conscience
           
           may
           both
           of
           them
           read
           the
           same
           chapter
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           same
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           may
           have
           his
           troubled
           minde
           pacified
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           continue
           troubled
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           makes
           the
           Word
           
             effectual
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           How
           often
           hath
           a
           distressed
           Saint
           ,
           read
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
             Ioh.
             10.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Isa.
             26.
             3.
             
             Isa.
             57
             ,
             15.
             1
             
             Ioh.
          
           3.
           14.
           and
           found
           no
           comfort
           in
           reading
           of
           them
           ;
           But
           if
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           did
           
             come
             in
             ,
          
           and
           open
           his
           eyes
           to
           behold
           the
           
             rich
             mercies
          
           wrapt
           up
           in
           these
           promises
           ,
           and
           
             his
             interest
          
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           fill
           him
           with
           comfort
           above
           expression
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           ever
           you
           would
           make
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           Gods
           instrument
           to
           conveigh
           support
           and
           comfort
           to
           you
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             soul-sinking
             afflictions
             ,
          
           you
           must
           study
           the
           promises
           ,
           and
           pray
           unto
           God
           that
           his
           Spirit
           may
           
             irradiate
          
           them
           ,
           and
           shew
           you
           the
           fulness
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           your
           interest
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
          
           How
           must
           wee
           improve
           the
           
           promises
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           them
           spiritual
           bladders
           ,
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           being
           drowned
           in
           the
           deep
           waters
           of
           Affliction
           ?
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           You
           must
           doe
           three
           things
           .
        
         
           1
           You
           must
           make
           a
           
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
        
         
           2
           
             You
             must
             seriously
          
           ponder
           and
           meditate
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           You
           must
           
             apply
             them
          
           to
           your
           own
           souls
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           you
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           1
           You
           must
           make
           a
           
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
          
           you
           must
           gather
           them
           up
           ,
           as
           they
           lye
           scattered
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           into
           a
           
             spiritual
             Nose-gay
             ,
          
           and
           binde
           them
           together
           :
           You
           must
           doe
           as
           they
           that
           gather
           up
           ends
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           you
           must
           lose
           none
           .
           Every
           promise
           is
           as
           a
           
             ray
             of
             gold
             ,
          
           as
           a
           Star
           in
           the
           firmament
           .
           And
           though
           there
           are
           starrs
           of
           divers
           magnitudes
           ,
           differing
           from
           one
           another
           in
           glory
           ,
           yet
           every
           star
           hath
           its
           beauty
           and
           benefit
           :
           So
           though
           some
           Promises
           are
           more
           glorious
           than
           
           others
           ,
           (
           like
           the
           Sun
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           Moon
           )
           yet
           every
           promise
           hath
           its
           beauty
           ,
           and
           lustre
           ,
           and
           as
           star-light
           in
           a
           dark
           night
           is
           very
           comfortable
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           dark
           night
           of
           affliction
           ,
           every
           
             little
             promise
          
           will
           afford
           unspeakable
           comfort
           to
           a
           troubled
           soul.
           
        
         
           To
           help
           you
           in
           making
           this
           Catalogue
           ,
           give
           mee
           leave
           to
           suggest
           three
           things
           .
        
         
           1
           Bee
           sure
           to
           make
           it
           in
           
             time
             of
             health
             .
          
           Woe
           bee
           to
           those
           that
           have
           their
           promises
           to
           gather
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           make
           use
           of
           them
           !
           
             You
             that
             sleight
             the
             promises
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             shall
             receive
             no
             comfort
             from
             them
             in
             adversity
             .
          
        
         
           2
           
             Forget
             not
             to
             treasure
             up
             all
             those
             promises
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             adversity
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             God
             hath
             promised
          
           in
           all
           our
           afflictions
           to
           bee
           with
           us
           ,
           
             Isa.
          
           43.
           2.
           
           When
           thou
           passest
           through
           the
           waters
           ,
           I
           will
           bee
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           overflow
           
           thee
           ,
           &c.
           
             hee
             will
             bee
             with
             you
             to
             protect
             and
             direct
             you
             ,
             to
             support
             and
             comfort
             you
             .
          
           If
           three
           Saints
           bee
           put
           into
           the
           fiery
           Furnace
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           will
           make
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
             Dan.
          
           3.
           25.
           
        
         
           2
           God
           will
           be
           
             afflicted
          
           in
           all
           our
           
             afflictions
             ,
          
           Isa.
           63.
           9.
           he
           suffers
           in
           all
           our
           sufferings
           ,
           
             Act.
          
           9.
           4.
           
        
         
           3
           Hee
           will
           make
           our
           
             beds
             in
             our
             sicknesses
             ,
          
           Psal.
           41.
           3.
           hee
           will
           condescend
           to
           the
           lowest
           office
           for
           our
           ease
           and
           refreshment
           .
        
         
           4
           Hee
           will
           
             know
             our
             souls
             in
             adversity
             ,
          
           Psal.
           31.
           7.
           hee
           will
           know
           us
           to
           pitty
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           succour
           ,
           and
           to
           help
           us
           .
        
         
           5
           Hee
           will
           keep
           us
           from
           the
           
             evill
          
           of
           all
           
             afflictions
             ,
          
           Job
           5.
           19.
           
           God
           hath
           not
           promised
           to
           keep
           his
           people
           from
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           the
           hurt
           of
           them
           .
           Though
           they
           are
           not
           good
           in
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           hee
           will
           turne
           them
           to
           our
           good
           ,
           
             Heb.
             12.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
             Ier.
          
           24.
           5.
           
           The
           good
           Figs
           were
           carried
           into
           Captivity
           for
           their
           
           good
           .
           God
           hath
           promised
           that
           
             all
             things
             shall
             worke
             together
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             Rom.
          
           8.
           28.
           not
           only
           all
           Ordinances
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           but
           all
           Afflictions
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           6
           God
           hath
           promised
           
             to
             lay
             no
             more
             upon
             us
             ,
             than
             wee
             are
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
          
           but
           either
           to
           give
           us
           less
           
             pain
             ,
          
           or
           
             greater
             patience
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           
             And
             though
             in
             a
             little
             wrath
             hee
             hide
             his
             face
             from
             us
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             yet
             with
             everlasting
             kindness
             will
             he
             have
             mercy
             on
             us
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Isa.
           54.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           These
           ,
           and
           many
           such
           like
           Promises
           ,
           will
           bee
           as
           so
           many
           
             spiritual
             Cordials
          
           to
           revive
           our
           
             fainting
             spirits
             ,
          
           and
           as
           so
           many
           
             Pillars
          
           to
           uphold
           us
           under
           the
           greatest
           Affliction
           .
        
         
           3
           For
           the
           compleating
           of
           this
           
             Catalogue
             ,
          
           
           you
           may
           make
           use
           of
           many
           excellent
           Books
           written
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           wherein
           you
           shall
           have
           Promises
           of
           all
           kindes
           ,
           both
           spiritual
           and
           temporal
           ,
           gathered
           together
           :
           Yet
           let
           mee
           advise
           you
           not
           to
           rest
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Collections
           of
           others
           ;
           but
           when
           you
           read
           the
           Bible
           ,
           
           and
           meet
           with
           a
           suitable
           promise
           ,
           with
           which
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           affect
           your
           hearts
           ,
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           write
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           one
           such
           promise
           of
           your
           own
           writing
           ,
           will
           work
           more
           powerfully
           upon
           your
           souls
           ,
           than
           many
           others
           of
           anothers
           gathering
           .
           So
           much
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           
             viz.
             Make
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           third
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           AN
           ADVERTISEMENT
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THis
           and
           the
           following
           Sermon
           contains
           a
           
             large
             Discourse
          
           about
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           which
           because
           it
           may
           bee
           thought
           by
           some
           to
           bee
           impertinent
           to
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           
           rather
           a
           
             Digression
          
           from
           it
           ,
           than
           an
           explication
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           crave
           leave
           to
           informe
           thee
           of
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           1
           That
           the
           
             Promises
          
           are
           the
           
             Principal
             grounds
          
           of
           
             Comfort
          
           to
           a
           Childe
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Adversity
           .
           They
           are
           his
           chiefe
           
             City
             of
             Refuge
             ,
          
           when
           all
           
             Creature-comforts
          
           faile
           ;
           when
           hee
           suffers
           
             Ship-wrack
          
           of
           all
           humane
           props
           ,
           these
           are
           his
           
             Planks
          
           upon
           which
           hee
           swims
           safe
           to
           the
           
             shoar
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           All
           
             Comfort
          
           that
           is
           not
           founded
           upon
           a
           
             Promise
             ,
          
           is
           
             Delusion
             ,
          
           not
           
             true
             Consolation
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           a
           Discourse
           about
           them
           ,
           cannot
           rationally
           bee
           interpreted
           Eccentrical
           to
           the
           Text.
           
        
         
         
           2
           That
           there
           are
           diverse
           particulars
           added
           to
           these
           Sermons
           ,
           concerning
           the
           
             Nature
             ,
             Necessity
             ,
             Excellency
             ,
          
           and
           
             Vsefulness
          
           of
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           which
           were
           not
           mentioned
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           them
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           them
           shall
           appeare
           to
           bee
           
             Heterogenial
          
           to
           the
           Text
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           prove
           serviceable
           to
           
             heighten
          
           thy
           esteeme
           of
           the
           Promises
           ,
           and
           to
           
             quicken
          
           thee
           to
           a
           more
           serious
           and
           frequent
           
             Meditation
          
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           
             Application
          
           of
           them
           .
           I
           hope
           thou
           art
           not
           at
           all
           
             injured
             ;
          
           And
           I
           may
           justly
           desire
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           bee
           
             offended
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           reported
           of
           Saint
           
             Austin
          
           
           (
           in
           his
           life
           written
           by
           
             Possidius
             )
          
           that
           by
           a
           digression
           (
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Sermons
           )
           from
           his
           Text
           ,
           hee
           converted
           an
           
             Hereticke
          
           from
           his
           erroneous
           Opinions
           .
           If
           any
           
             passage
          
           in
           these
           two
           Sermons
           prove
           usefull
           to
           turne
           thee
           from
           thy
           
             sinfull
             Negligence
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             awaken
          
           thee
           to
           a
           more
           diligent
           study
           of
           the
           precious
           Promises
           ,
           I
           shall
           account
           it
           a
           
             happy
          
           and
           
             blessed
             Digression
             ;
          
           For
           herein
           especially
           consisteth
           the
           difference
           betweene
           a
           
             Religious
             Christian
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             Moral
             Man
             ▪
          
           A
           
             Mor●l
             Man
          
           will
           abstaine
           from
           the
           outward
           acts
           of
           sinne
           ;
           But
           hee
           knowes
           not
           what
           it
           is
           to
           
             live
             upon
             Promises
             ;
          
           Hee
           never
           
           tasted
           any
           sweetnesse
           in
           a
           Promise
           .
           Hee
           lives
           upon
           
             Creatures
             ,
          
           not
           upon
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           when
           
             Creatures
             faile
             ,
          
           his
           heart
           
             sinkes
             like
             a
             stone
             ,
          
           and
           hee
           is
           at
           his
           
             Wits
             end
             ,
          
           and
           
             Faiths
             end
             .
          
           But
           a
           
             Religious
             Christian
          
           lives
           upon
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           and
           not
           upon
           
             Creatures
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           when
           
             Creatures
             faile
             ,
          
           hee
           hath
           the
           
             Promises
          
           to
           live
           on
           ;
           Hee
           labours
           to
           taste
           the
           
             sweetnesse
          
           that
           is
           in
           them
           .
           Hee
           lives
           upon
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           when
           
             Providence
          
           seemes
           to
           run
           crosse
           to
           
             Promises
             .
          
           They
           are
           his
           
             fiery
             Chariot
             ,
          
           to
           carry
           him
           up
           to
           Heaven
           .
           If
           then
           these
           ensuing
           Sermons
           ,
           inflame
           thy
           affections
           with
           a
           greater
           love
           to
           the
           
           Promises
           ,
           and
           a
           greater
           care
           to
           
             meditate
          
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           an
           
             interest
          
           in
           them
           ,
           thou
           hast
           cause
           to
           bless
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           for
        
         
           
             Thy
             unworthy
             Servant
             in
             Christ
             ,
             ED.
             CALAMY
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           MEDITATE
           ON
           THE
           Promises
           .
           SERMON
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             119.
             92.
             
          
           
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             Delights
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             Afflictions
             .
          
        
         
           HEE
           that
           would
           improve
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           so
           as
           to
           make
           them
           
             Spiritual
             Bladders
             ,
          
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           being
           
             drowned
          
           in
           the
           
             deep
             waters
             of
             Affliction
             ,
          
           must
           not
           only
           
           make
           a
           
             Catalogue
          
           of
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           but
           hee
           must
           also
           ,
        
         
           2
           Fixedly
           ,
           and
           seriously
           
             meditate
          
           on
           them
           ;
           
           first
           ,
           hee
           must
           
             treasure
          
           up
           these
           
             Iewels
          
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           then
           
             unlock
          
           them
           by
           
             meditation
             ;
          
           first
           ,
           hee
           must
           make
           his
           
             Nose-gay
             ,
          
           and
           then
           smell
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           is
           as
           a
           
             Garden
          
           full
           of
           
             excellent
             Promises
             ,
          
           as
           so
           many
           
             choice
             flowers
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           walk
           often
           in
           this
           
             Garden
             ,
          
           to
           gather
           up
           all
           the
           flowers
           ,
           that
           lye
           scattered
           in
           it
           ,
           into
           several
           
             Nose-gayes
             ,
          
           to
           binde
           them
           together
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           )
           with
           the
           
             threed
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           and
           then
           every
           day
           to
           smell
           of
           them
           .
           The
           
             Promises
          
           are
           the
           
             Saints
             Legacies
          
           left
           them
           by
           Christ
           in
           his
           last
           
             Will
          
           and
           
             Testament
             .
          
           The
           Saints
           are
           called
           the
           
             Heires
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
          
           Heb.
           6.
           17.
           
           And
           if
           they
           would
           bee
           filled
           full
           of
           joy
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           distresse
           ,
           they
           must
           bee
           frequent
           in
           reading
           these
           
             Legacies
             :
          
           The
           
             Promises
          
           are
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           the
           
           
             breasts
             of
             God
             ,
          
           full
           of
           the
           
             Milk
             of
             grace
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           bee
           sucking
           out
           (
           by
           meditation
           )
           the
           milke
           of
           grace
           and
           comfort
           contained
           in
           them
           .
           That
           which
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           may
           as
           truly
           bee
           said
           of
           the
           
             Promises
             of
             Christ.
             Rejoyce
             ,
             O
             yee
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             bee
             glad
             all
             yee
             that
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             Promises
             ;
             Rejoyce
             for
             joy
             ,
             all
             yee
             that
             are
             mourners
             in
             Sion
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             yee
             may
             sacke
             and
             bee
             satisfied
             with
             the
             ●easts
             of
             their
             consolations
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             milke
             out
             ,
             and
             bee
             delighted
             with
             the
             abundance
             of
             joy
             and
             comfort
             contained
             in
             them
             .
          
           The
           Promises
           are
           the
           Saints
           
             Aqua-vitae
          
           (
           as
           one
           calls
           them
           )
           the
           Saints
           
             Cordials
             ,
          
           the
           Saints
           
             Planke
          
           to
           swim
           to
           Heaven
           upon
           ,
           the
           Saints
           
             Fiery
             Chariot
             ,
          
           to
           carry
           them
           up
           to
           Heaven
           .
           And
           the
           great
           reason
           why
           they
           walke
           so
           
             uncomfortably
             ,
          
           so
           
             disconsolately
             ,
          
           and
           so
           
             unbeleevingly
             ,
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           tribulation
           ,
           is
           because
           they
           do
           not
           
             smell
          
           of
           these
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
           they
           do
           not
           
             chew
          
           these
           
             Cordials
             ,
          
           they
           do
           not
           read
           over
           these
           
             spiritual
             Legacies
             ,
          
           they
           doe
           not
           by
           serious
           
             meditation
          
           and
           
             consideration
             ,
             sucke
          
           out
           the
           comfort
           comprehended
           in
           them
           .
           For
           as
           
             fire
          
           will
           not
           warme
           us
           unlesse
           wee
           tarry
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Bee
          
           cannot
           sucke
           out
           the
           
             ho●y
          
           that
           is
           in
           a
           
             flower
             ,
          
           unless
           shee
           abide
           upon
           it
           ;
           no
           more
           can
           any
           
             Childe
             of
             God
          
           receive
           
             supportation
             ,
          
           and
           
             consolation
          
           from
           the
           Promises
           in
           the
           houre
           of
           temptation
           ,
           unless
           hee
           seriously
           and
           solemnly
           ponder
           and
           meditate
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           double
           difference
           between
           a
           
             presumptuous
             sinner
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             poor
             ,
             humble
             ,
             distressed
          
           Childe
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           1
           A
           
             presumptuous
             sinner
          
           studieth
           nothing
           but
           the
           
             promising
             Word
             :
          
           
           Hee
           sleights
           the
           
             commanding
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             threatning
             Word
             .
          
           The
           Word
           commands
           him
           to
           keep
           holy
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           not
           to
           love
           the
           world
           ,
           not
           to
           lust
           ,
           but
           hee
           turnes
           a
           
             deaf
             ear
          
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Word
           threatneth
           to
           
             wound
             the
             
             hairy
             scalp
             of
             every
             one
             that
             goeth
             on
             in
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
          
           but
           because
           
             God
          
           is
           
             patient
          
           and
           
             long-suffering
             ,
          
           therefore
           hee
           regards
           it
           not
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           
             Promising
             word
             ,
          
           hee
           
             snatcheth
          
           at
           it
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           truly
           lay
           
             hold
             on
             it
             ,
          
           but
           
             snatcheth
          
           at
           it
           ,
           before
           it
           belongs
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           
             Spider-like
             ,
          
           sucks
           the
           
             poyson
             of
             sin
          
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           makes
           of
           it
           a
           
             Cradle
          
           to
           
             rock
          
           himself
           asleep
           in
           sinful
           courses
           .
           Because
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           
             That
             whensoever
             a
             Sinner
             turnes
             from
             his
             sins
             which
             hee
             hath
             committed
             ,
             hee
             shall
             surely
             live
             ,
             and
             not
             dye
             ,
          
           therefore
           hee
           delayes
           ,
           and
           prorogues
           his
           turning
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           a
           
             poor
             ,
             distressed
             ,
             humble
             Christian
             ,
          
           fails
           on
           the
           contrary
           part
           ;
           hee
           
             pores
          
           upon
           the
           
             commanding
             and
             threatning
             Word
             ,
          
           but
           never
           ponders
           the
           
             promising
             Word
             .
          
           God
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           commands
           mee
           to
           
             love
             him
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             and
             soule
             ,
          
           to
           
             wash
             my
             heart
             from
             iniquity
             ,
          
           to
           
             love
             my
             enemies
             ,
          
           to
           
             cut
             off
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             plucke
             out
             my
             right
             eye
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           I
           cannot
           performe
           
           these
           commands
           ,
           therefore
           surely
           shall
           never
           bee
           saved
           .
           God
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           hath
           threatned
           to
           
             curse
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             written
             in
             his
             Law
             to
             do
             it
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           surely
           I
           am
           accursed
           .
           
           But
           hee
           never
           studies
           ,
           nor
           ponders
           the
           promising
           Word
           ,
           for
           if
           hee
           did
           ,
           hee
           would
           quickly
           
             know
             three
             things
          
           for
           his
           everlasting
           comfort
           .
        
         
           1
           That
           
             there
             is
             nothing
             required
             by
             God
             in
             his
             Word
             as
             our
             duty
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             either
             promised
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             us
             as
             his
             gift
             ,
             or
             the
             Saints
             have
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             it
             as
             his
             gift
             .
          
           God
           commands
           us
           to
           love
           him
           ,
           but
           hee
           hath
           promised
           to
           
             circumcise
             our
             hearts
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             &c.
          
           Deut.
           30.
           6.
           
           God
           commands
           us
           to
           
             fear
             him
             ,
          
           
           to
           
             turn
             our selves
          
           from
           our
           transgressions
           ,
           and
           to
           
             make
             our selves
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             .
          
           
           But
           hee
           hath
           promised
           to
           
             give
             us
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             fear
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             wee
             shall
             never
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           
             turn
             us
             
             from
             our
             evill
             wayes
             .
          
           The
           Saints
           of
           God
           also
           have
           prayed
           unto
           God
           for
           this
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           free
           mercy
           ,
           
             Ier.
             31.
             18.
             
             Lam
             ▪
          
           5.
           21.
           
           There
           is
           nothing
           commanded
           in
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
          
           but
           God
           hath
           promised
           in
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           work
           it
           in
           us
           ,
           for
           hee
           hath
           promised
           to
           
             work
             all
             our
             works
             in
             us
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           
             write
             his
             Law
          
           (
           not
           one
           Commandement
           of
           it
           only
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Law
           )
           
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           
             put
             it
             in
             our
             inward
             parts
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           
             cause
             us
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
          
        
         
           2
           That
           God
           under
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           will
           for
           Christs
           sake
           accept
           of
           less
           than
           hee
           requires
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           .
           
             Hee
             requires
          
           perfection
           of
           degrees
           ,
           
             but
             hee
             will
             accept
             of
          
           perfection
           of
           parts
           ,
           
             hee
             requires
             us
             to
             live
             without
             sin
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             accept
             of
             our
             sincere
             endeavours
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             If
             there
             bee
          
           a
           willing
           minde
           ,
           it
           is
           accepted
           according
           to
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           that
           hee
           hath
           not
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
        
         
         
           3
           
             That
          
           though
           hee
           cannot
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           perform
           all
           that
           God
           commands
           ,
           yet
           Iesus
           Christ
           as
           his
           Surety
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           hath
           fulfilled
           the
           Law
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           will
           accept
           of
           Christs
           perfect
           ,
           as
           a
           cover
           for
           his
           imperfect
           righteousnesse
           .
           
             That
          
           Christ
           hath
           redeemed
           him
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           being
           made
           a
           curse
           for
           him
           .
           
             That
             the
             Threatnings
             of
             the
             Law
             are
          
           Serpents
           
             without
             a
          
           sting
           ,
           
             and
             that
          
           Christ
           
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             power
             and
             force
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Did
           a
           
             broken-hearted
             ,
          
           and
           
             wounded
             sinner
          
           ponder
           and
           meditate
           on
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           would
           fill
           him
           full
           of
           joy
           and
           comfort
           .
           Hee
           would
           flye
           from
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
          
           to
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
          
           from
           his
           owne
           
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
          
           unto
           the
           
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ;
          
           and
           from
           the
           
             commanding
          
           and
           
             threatning
             word
             ,
          
           unto
           the
           
             promising
             word
             ;
          
           hee
           would
           say
           ,
           Lord
           !
           Thou
           commandest
           mee
           to
           walke
           in
           thy
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           thy
           Lawes
           ;
           This
           I
           cannot
           do
           of
           my selfe
           ,
           but
           thou
           hast
           
           promised
           
             to
             cause
             me
             to
             walke
             in
             thy
             ways
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             write
             thy
             Law
             in
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
           Lord
           give
           me
           power
           to
           doe
           what
           thou
           commandest
           ,
           and
           then
           command
           what
           thou
           wilt
           .
        
         
           2
           A
           
             presumptuous
             Sinner
          
           is
           alwayes
           studying
           the
           promising
           Word
           ,
           
           to
           
             bolster
          
           up
           himself
           in
           sin
           ,
           but
           hee
           never
           studies
           his
           
             sins
             and
             iniquities
             ,
             to
             repent
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             .
          
           Hee
           meditates
           on
           the
           Promises
           to
           
             harden
          
           his
           heart
           in
           sin
           ,
           but
           not
           at
           all
           on
           his
           sins
           to
           
             humble
          
           himself
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           turne
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
             A
             poore
             distressed
             Christian
          
           pores
           upon
           his
           
             iniquities
             and
             corruptions
             ,
          
           but
           never
           mindes
           himself
           of
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           and
           this
           makes
           him
           live
           so
           dejectedly
           ,
           and
           disconsolately
           .
           A
           wicked
           man
           studieth
           his
           
             Corruptions
             too
             little
             .
          
           A
           distressed
           Christian
           
             too
             much
             .
          
           If
           hee
           did
           study
           the
           Promises
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           doth
           his
           corruptions
           ;
           hee
           would
           not
           walk
           so
           uncomfortably
           .
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           if
           ever
           you
           would
           make
           the
           
             VVord
             of
             God
             a
             Conduit
          
           of
           
             comfort
          
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           distresse
           ;
           you
           must
           not
           only
           meditate
           on
           the
           
             commanding
          
           and
           
             th●eating
             word
             ,
          
           but
           on
           the
           
             premising
             VVord
             .
          
           The
           Commandements
           and
           threatnings
           must
           drive
           you
           to
           the
           Promises
           ;
           you
           must
           not
           only
           study
           your
           
             corruptions
          
           to
           
             humble
             you
             ,
          
           but
           also
           the
           
             Promises
          
           to
           
             comfort
             you
             .
          
           I
           doe
           not
           say
           ,
           you
           must
           
             not
             study
             your
             corruptions
             ,
          
           but
           you
           must
           joyn
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Promises
           together
           with
           them
           .
           If
           
             Abraham
          
           had
           minded
           only
           the
           
             deadnesse
             of
          
           Sarahs
           
             wombe
             ,
          
           and
           of
           his
           own
           body
           ,
           hee
           had
           never
           beleeved
           ,
           &c.
           but
           hee
           was
           strong
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           staggered
           not
           because
           hee
           
             considered
             not
             his
             owne
             body
             now
             dead
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             about
             an
             hundred
             years
             old
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             the
             deadnesse
             of
          
           Sarahs
           
             wombe
             ,
             but
             was
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             what
             God
             had
             promised
             ,
             hee
             was
             able
             to
             performe
             .
          
           If
           
             Sarah
          
           had
           considered
           only
           that
           shee
           was
           past
           age
           ,
           shee
           would
           never
           have
           beleeved
           
           that
           shee
           should
           have
           a
           Childe
           ,
           but
           she
           eyed
           the
           Promise
           ,
           and
           
             judged
             him
             faithful
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             had
             promised
             ,
          
           and
           that
           made
           her
           beleeve
           .
           If
           a
           Saint
           of
           God
           
             looks
          
           only
           
             downwards
          
           upon
           the
           deadnesse
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           meditates
           only
           upon
           his
           sins
           and
           infirmities
           ;
           hee
           will
           never
           bee
           comforted
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           distresse
           .
           But
           hee
           must
           also
           
             look
             upwards
          
           unto
           the
           Promises
           ,
           seriously
           ponder
           ,
           and
           fixedly
           study
           them
           ,
           which
           will
           bee
           as
           
             strong
             Pillars
          
           to
           support
           him
           ,
           and
           keep
           him
           from
           falling
           into
           despair
           ;
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           tribulation
           .
        
         
           
             Q.
          
           What
           are
           the
           
             Meditations
          
           which
           we
           must
           have
           in
           reference
           and
           relation
           to
           the
           Promises
           in
           the
           day
           of
           our
           distress
           ?
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           I
           will
           rank
           them
           into
           nine
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1
           You
           must
           
             meditate
          
           upon
           the
           three
           great
           truths
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           
        
         
           1
           That
           God
           commands
           nothing
           as
           our
           duty
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           promised
           ,
           as
           his
           gift
           .
        
         
         
           2
           That
           God
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           will
           accept
           of
           less
           than
           hee
           requires
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           .
        
         
           3
           That
           if
           wee
           truly
           beleeve
           in
           Christ
           ,
           God
           will
           accept
           of
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           as
           a
           satisfaction
           for
           our
           unrighteousnesse
           .
        
         
           2
           You
           must
           
             meditate
          
           upon
           the
           
             excellency
          
           and
           
             preciousnesse
          
           of
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           
           they
           are
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             exceeding
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
             ;
          
           They
           are
           precious
           in
           five
           respects
           .
        
         
           1
           Because
           they
           
             cost
             a
             great
             price
             ,
          
           
           (
           even
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           )
           
             to
             purchase
             them
             .
          
           They
           are
           all
           made
           to
           us
           
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           
             for
             Christ
             ;
          
           they
           are
           
             in
             him
             yea
             ,
          
           and
           
             in
             him
             Amen
             .
          
           The
           Covenant
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Pandecta
           and
           Cabinet
           of
           all
           the
           Promises
           )
           was
           sealed
           with
           his
           Bloud
           .
        
         
           2
           Because
           they
           
             assure
             us
             of
             great
             and
             precious
             things
             ;
          
           they
           assure
           us
           of
           our
           
             interest
             in
             God
             ,
          
           of
           our
           
             justification
             ,
             reconciliation
             ,
             adoption
             ,
             sanctification
             ,
             
             and
             glorification
             .
             Heaven
          
           it self
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           
             injoyment
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
          
           Heb.
           6.
           12.
           
           The
           Promises
           are
           
             Heaven
             folded
             up
             ;
          
           Heaven
           is
           the
           
             Promise
             unfolded
             .
          
           For
           the
           
             Promises
          
           are
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           
             eternal
             purposes
             of
             God
             towards
             his
             Children
             made
             manifest
             .
          
           The
           
             purposes
             of
             God
          
           are
           his
           
             concealed
             Promises
             ;
          
           and
           the
           Promises
           are
           his
           
             revealed
             purposes
             .
          
           The
           Promises
           are
           the
           
             kisses
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           they
           discover
           his
           dear
           love
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           discovers
           to
           us
           our
           
             interest
          
           in
           them
           ,
           then
           hee
           
             kisses
             us
             with
             the
             kisses
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
          
           and
           fills
           us
           with
           
             joy
             unspeakable
          
           and
           
             glorious
             .
          
           They
           are
           made
           
             by
             God
             ,
          
           and
           they
           make
           over
           
             God
          
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           our
           
             portion
             ,
          
           and
           
             Christ
          
           as
           our
           
             Saviour
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Spirit
          
           as
           our
           
             Sanctifier
             ,
          
           and
           
             all
             good
             things
             ,
          
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           as
           our
           
             inheritance
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           may
           well
           bee
           called
           
             exceeding
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
             .
          
        
         
           3
           Because
           they
           put
           a
           
             price
          
           upon
           the
           
             New
             Testament
             ;
          
           for
           wherein
           doth
           
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           exceed
           the
           
             Old
             ,
          
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           
             founded
             upon
             better
             Promises
             ?
          
           Heb.
           8.
           6.
           and
           
             bringeth
             in
             a
             better
             hope
             ,
          
           Hebrews
           7.
           19.
           
        
         
           4
           Because
           they
           put
           a
           
             price
             upon
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             God.
          
           A
           
             little
             mercy
          
           reached
           out
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           
             fruit
             of
             a
             Promise
             ,
          
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           a
           
             world
             of
             blessings
          
           comming
           to
           us
           meerly
           by
           
             way
             of
             providence
             .
          
           A
           man
           may
           receive
           blessings
           from
           God
           upon
           a
           
             double
             account
             ,
          
           either
           
             ex
             largitate
             ,
          
           or
           
             ex
             promisso
             ,
          
           either
           by
           way
           of
           
             providence
             ,
          
           or
           by
           way
           of
           
             Promise
             .
             1
             By
             way
             of
             Providence
             ,
             Thus
             God
             gives
             the
             earth
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
          
           Psal.
           115.
           16.
           
           Thus
           hee
           gave
           one
           hundred
           twenty
           and
           seven
           Provinces
           to
           
             Ahashuerus
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           sets
           up
           the
           
             basest
             of
             men
             to
             rule
             over
             Nations
             ,
          
           Dan.
           4.
           17.
           
        
         
           2
           By
           
             way
             of
             Promise
             .
          
           Thus
           hee
           gives
           health
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           all
           outward
           comforts
           unto
           his
           children
           .
           For
           
             godlinesse
             hath
             the
             Promise
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           8.
           
           Now
           you
           must
           know
           that
           a
           little
           blessing
           coming
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           fruit
           of
           the
           Promise
           ,
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           a
           thousand
           blessings
           comming
           to
           us
           ,
           only
           by
           way
           of
           
             Providence
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           
             A
             little
             that
             the
             righteous
             man
             hath
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             the
             riches
             of
             many
             wicked
             ,
          
           Psalm
           37.
           16.
           
           And
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
        
         
           1
           Because
           blessings
           given
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           
             Promise
             ,
          
           are
           
             signes
             of
             Gods
             special
             love
             ,
          
           and
           come
           flowing
           to
           us
           from
           the
           
             same
             love
          
           with
           which
           God
           gives
           us
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           they
           are
           the
           fruit
           of
           
             Covenant-love
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Because
           wee
           have
           them
           
             as
          
           blessings
           .
           A
           man
           may
           have
           a
           
             blessing
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           not
           have
           it
           
             as
          
           a
           blessing
           .
           The
           
             Israelites
          
           had
           Quails
           sent
           them
           immediately
           from
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           blessing
           in
           it self
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           sent
           to
           them
           
             as
          
           a
           blessing
           .
           
           For
           while
           
             the
             meat
             was
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             came
             upon
             them
             .
          
           The
           wicked
           have
           blessings
           ,
           
           but
           not
           
             as
          
           blessings
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           
             Cup
          
           in
           
             Benjamins
          
           Sack
           ,
           which
           proved
           a
           snare
           to
           him
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           
             mercy
             .
          
           But
           the
           godly
           have
           blessings
           
             as
          
           blessings
           :
           They
           have
           
             grace
          
           with
           them
           to
           improve
           them
           for
           
             Gods
             glory
             ;
          
           they
           have
           not
           only
           the
           
             blessings
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             thankful
             heart
          
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           
             fruitful
             heart
          
           under
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           certaine
           signe
           that
           they
           have
           them
           
             as
          
           blessings
           .
        
         
           3
           Because
           they
           are
           
             pledges
          
           to
           them
           of
           
             better
             mercies
             ,
          
           and
           
             beginnings
          
           of
           
             better
             .
          
           They
           are
           not
           
             merces
             ,
          
           but
           
             arrha
             ,
          
           not
           their
           
             wages
             ,
          
           but
           an
           
             earnest
          
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Now
           a
           
             farthing
          
           given
           as
           an
           
             earnest
          
           of
           a
           thousand
           a
           year
           ,
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           many
           pounds
           given
           as
           a
           reward
           .
           A
           
             wicked
             man
          
           hath
           outward
           blessings
           as
           his
           
             portion
             ,
          
           his
           
             Heaven
             ,
          
           his
           All
           ;
           but
           a
           
             godly
             man
          
           that
           hath
           them
           by
           
             vertue
             of
             a
             Promise
             ,
          
           hath
           them
           as
           a
           
             pledge
             of
             Heaven
             ,
          
           and
           as
           
             a
             beginning
             of
             eternal
             mercies
             .
          
        
         
           5
           The
           Promises
           are
           precious
           ,
           because
           they
           
             produc●
             great
             and
             precious
             
             effects
             .
          
           They
           are
           not
           only
           excellent
           in
           themselves
           ,
           but
           are
           also
           very
           powerful
           and
           operative
           upon
           all
           beleevers
           .
           The
           Promises
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           
             sealed
          
           by
           the
           
             Bloud
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             ratified
             by
             the
             Oath
             of
             God
             ,
             testified
          
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
          
           delivered
           by
           the
           
             hand
             of
             mercy
             ,
          
           and
           
             received
          
           by
           the
           
             hand
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           are
           
             operative
             words
             ,
          
           and
           produce
           rare
           effects
           in
           the
           soul.
           They
           have
           
             
               Power
               .
            
             
               1
               A
               Sanctifying
            
             
               2
               A
               Comforting
            
          
        
         
           1
           
             A
             soul-sanctifying
             Power
             .
          
           Therefore
           they
           are
           said
           to
           make
           us
           
             partakers
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           4.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ;
          
           not
           by
           the
           
             communication
          
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
          
           but
           by
           
             participation
          
           of
           
             Divine
             Graces
             .
          
           Not
           in
           a
           
             Familistical
             sense
          
           (
           as
           if
           wee
           were
           Godded
           into
           God
           ,
           and
           Christed
           into
           Christ
           )
           but
           in
           a
           
             spiritual
             sense
             ;
          
           wee
           are
           by
           the
           Promises
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Graces
             ,
          
           by
           which
           wee
           are
           made
           
             like
             to
             God
          
           in
           holinesse
           .
           The
           Apostle
           
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           a
           power
           to
           
             cleanse
             us
             from
             all
             filthinesse
             ,
             both
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             inable
             us
             to
             perfect
             holiness
             in
             his
             fear
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           1.
           
        
         
           2
           A
           
             Comforting
             Power
             .
          
           They
           are
           able
           to
           comfort
           us
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           dayes
           ,
           and
           dangers
           .
           O
           how
           precious
           is
           a
           Promise
           to
           a
           distressed
           Christian
           ,
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           extreamity
           !
           The
           
             Sun
          
           is
           not
           more
           comfortable
           to
           a
           man
           in
           a
           
             dark
             dungeon
             ,
          
           or
           
             food
          
           to
           a
           man
           ready
           to
           
             starve
             ,
          
           or
           
             water
          
           to
           a
           man
           ready
           to
           dye
           for
           thirst
           .
           The
           Promises
           of
           God
           are
           
             alwayes
             precious
             ,
          
           but
           never
           
             more
             precious
          
           than
           in
           times
           of
           misery
           and
           calamity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           let
           us
           in
           such
           times
           especially
           meditate
           upon
           the
           preciousness
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           You
           must
           
             meditate
          
           upon
           the
           
             freenesse
          
           of
           the
           Promises
           .
           
           The
           Promises
           are
           the
           outward
           discoveries
           of
           Gods
           eternal
           love
           to
           his
           people
           .
           Now
           nothing
           moved
           God
           to
           enter
           into
           Covenant
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           ingage
           himself
           to
           them
           by
           Promise
           ;
           and
           thereby
           
           to
           become
           their
           debtor
           ,
           but
           his
           free
           love
           and
           mercy
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           said
           to
           bee
           given
           us
           of
           God
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           4.
           
             whereby
             are
             given
             unto
             us
             exceeding
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
             .
          
           God
           promiseth
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           love
           us
           ,
           but
           to
           love
           us
           freely
           ,
           Hos.
           14.
           4.
           
           
             I
             will
             heal
             their
             back-sliding
             ,
             and
             love
             them
             freely
             .
          
           The
           reason
           why
           God
           makes
           us
           his
           people
           ,
           is
           not
           from
           any
           worth
           in
           us
           ,
           but
           only
           because
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           1
           
             Sam.
             12.
             22.
             
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             forsake
             his
             people
             for
             his
             great
             names
             sake
             ,
             because
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             make
             you
             his
             people
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           great
           and
           fundamental
           Promise
           ,
           the
           root
           of
           the
           other
           Promises
           ,
           is
           freely
           ,
           tendred
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           freely
           given
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             16.
             
             God
             so
             loved
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             hee
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             &c
             ,
          
           
           Revel
           .
           22.
           17.
           
           
             Whosoever
             will
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             the
             water
             of
             life
             freely
             .
          
        
         
           4
           You
           must
           meditate
           on
           the
           
             firmnesse
             ,
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             unchangeableness
             ▪
          
           
           and
           
             immutability
          
           of
           the
           Promises
           :
           they
           are
           the
           Promises
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           cannot
           deny
           himself
           .
           
             Promissae
             haec
             tua
             sunt
             Domine
          
           (
           saith
           
             Austin
             )
             &
             quis
             falli
             timet
             ,
             cum
             promittit
             ipsa
             veritas
             ;
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             shall
             passe
             away
             ,
             but
             one
             jot
             or
             tittle
             of
             the
             VVord
             shall
             not
             passe
             .
          
           
           There
           is
           no
           Promise
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           improbable
           ,
           and
           impossible
           to
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           passe
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           whatsoever
           hee
           hath
           promised
           
             in
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
          
           hee
           will
           perform
           
             by
             his
             power
             .
          
           God
           is
           not
           a
           
             man
             that
             hee
             should
             lye
             ,
             neither
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             repent
             :
             Hath
             hee
             said
             ,
             and
             shall
             hee
             not
             doe
             it
             ?
             or
             hath
             hee
             spoken
             ,
             and
             shall
             hee
             not
             make
             it
             good
             ?
          
           Numb
           .
           23.
           19.
           
           God
           hath
           promised
           that
           the
           same
           Bodies
           that
           dye
           ,
           shall
           rise
           againe
           at
           the
           last
           day
           .
           This
           is
           incredible
           to
           Natural
           reason
           .
           The
           
             Stoicks
          
           and
           
             Epicures
          
           derided
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           preached
           by
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           Acts
           17.
           32.
           
           But
           hath
           God
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           shall
           he
           not
           doe
           it
           ?
           
             Is
             the
             Lords
             hand
             shortned
             ?
          
           
           Therefore
           Christ
           tells
           the
           Sadduces
           ,
           
             Matth.
             22.
             27.
             
             You
             erre
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             God.
          
           God
           is
           
             omnipotent
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           able
           to
           
             doe
             above
             what
             wee
             can
             ask
             or
             think
             :
          
           God
           hath
           promised
           at
           the
           
             Resurrection
             ,
          
           to
           make
           our
           
             vile
             bodies
          
           like
           unto
           the
           
             glorious
             Body
             of
             Christ.
          
           This
           is
           impossible
           to
           Natural
           reason
           ;
           but
           mark
           what
           the
           
             Apostle
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
             Who
             shall
             change
             our
             vile
             bodies
             ,
             and
             fashion
             them
             like
             unto
             his
             glorious
             Body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             whereby
             hee
             is
             able
             even
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             unto
             himself
             .
          
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           
             National
             conversion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
          
           that
           the
           
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             shall
             become
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
          
           
           And
           that
           
             Babylon
             shall
             fall
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           Promises
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           cannot
           lye
           ;
           
           
             Faithful
             is
             hee
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             who
             also
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           24.
           though
           the
           things
           promised
           seeme
           impossible
           to
           men
           ,
           
           yet
           with
           God
           all
           things
           are
           
           possible
           :
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           proves
           the
           future
           conversion
           of
           the
           Jewes
           by
           an
           Argument
           drawn
           from
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Rom.
             11.
             23.
             
             God
             is
             able
             to
             graft
             them
             in
             again
             .
          
           The
           like
           is
           brought
           to
           prove
           the
           ruine
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           
             Rev.
             18.
             8.
             
             Her
             plagues
             shall
             come
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             mourning
             ,
             and
             famine
             ,
             and
             shee
             shall
             bee
             utterly
             burnt
             with
             fire
             ,
             for
             strong
             is
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             who
             judgeth
             her
             .
          
           The
           Promises
           are
           a
           
             firme
             Foundation
          
           to
           build
           our
           
             Salvation
          
           upon
           :
           An
           
             Anchor
             ,
          
           both
           
             sure
          
           and
           
             stedfast
             .
          
           When
           
             David
          
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Philistins
           ,
           hee
           was
           so
           supported
           by
           the
           Promise
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           did
           not
           fear
           what
           man
           could
           doe
           against
           him
           ;
           therefore
           hee
           repeats
           it
           three
           times
           ,
           
             Psal.
             56.
             3.
             10.
             
             In
             God
             I
             will
             praise
             his
             VVord
             ,
             in
             God
             I
             will
             praise
             his
             VVord
             ,
             in
             God
             I
             will
             praise
             his
             Word
             ▪
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           Word
           of
           Promise
           )
           I
           will
           not
           fear
           what
           flesh
           can
           doe
           unto
           mee
           :
           the
           Scripture
           
             builds
          
           all
           the
           
             hope
             and
             comfort
          
           of
           a
           Christian
           upon
           the
           
             faithfulness
             
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Corinth
           .
           1.
           9.
           
           
             God
             is
             faithful
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           23
           ,
           24.
           1
           
           Corinth
           .
           10.
           13.
           
           
             God
             is
             faithful
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             bee
             tempted
             above
             that
             you
             are
             able
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           2
           Thes.
           3.
           3.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             faithful
             ,
             who
             shall
             stablish
             you
             ,
             &c.
          
           Heb.
           10.
           23.
           for
           hee
           is
           
             faithful
             that
             promised
             .
             Memorable
          
           is
           that
           saying
           of
           
             David
             ,
          
           Psalm
           138.
           2.
           
           
             For
             thou
             hast
             magnified
             thy
             VVord
             above
             all
             thy
             name
             :
          
           Which
           words
           are
           to
           bee
           understood
           (
           as
           
             David
             Kimhi
             ,
          
           and
           our
           
             English
          
           Annotations
           say
           )
           
             Hysteron
             proteron
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           thou
           hast
           by
           thy
           
             Word
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           performing
           thy
           Word
           and
           Promises
           )
           
             Magnified
             thy
             name
             above
             all
             things
             ,
          
           or
           as
           
             Ainsworth
             ;
          
           Thy
           word
           of
           Promise
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thy
           faithfulness
           in
           performing
           of
           it
           ,
           doth
           more
           exalt
           thy
           Name
           ,
           than
           any
           thing
           by
           which
           thou
           art
           made
           known
           .
           O
           then
           let
           all
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           are
           heirs
           of
           the
           Promises
           ,
           meditate
           frequently
           upon
           the
           
             preciousness
             ,
             freeness
             ,
             firmness
             ,
             unchangeableness
             ,
          
           and
           
             immutability
          
           of
           them
           .
        
         
         
           5
           You
           must
           meditate
           upon
           the
           
             fulnesse
          
           and
           
             richness
          
           of
           the
           Promises
           .
           
           The
           Promises
           are
           the
           
             Saints
             Magazine
          
           and
           
             spiritual
             Treasure
             ;
          
           they
           are
           called
           the
           
             unsearchable
             riches
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           3.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           titles
           belonging
           to
           a
           Saint
           ,
           
           to
           bee
           stiled
           
             an
             Heir
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           That
           man
           who
           hath
           a
           right
           to
           all
           the
           Promises
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           
           is
           the
           richest
           man
           in
           the
           world
           .
           For
           
             God
             is
             his
          
           (
           and
           hee
           that
           hath
           him
           that
           hath
           all
           things
           ,
           hath
           all
           things
           )
           
             Christ
             is
             his
          
           (
           and
           Christ
           is
           all
           in
           all
           )
           the
           
             Spirit
             is
             his
          
           (
           and
           hee
           who
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           hath
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           comparing
           
             Mat.
          
           7.
           11.
           with
           
             Luke
          
           11.
           13.
           
           In
           the
           first
           it
           is
           said
           —
           
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             your
             Father
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             give
             good
             things
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           the
           second
           ,
           
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             your
             Heavenly
             Father
             give
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             &c.
             )
          
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Glory
           ,
           and
           all
           outward
           good
           things
           are
           his
           .
           It
           is
           said
           of
           the
           
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
          
           that
           (
           though
           hee
           was
           poore
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           present
           
           possessions
           )
           yet
           hee
           was
           the
           richest
           man
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           in
           Bills
           ,
           Bonds
           ,
           and
           Obligations
           ,
           because
           hee
           had
           ingaged
           all
           the
           
             Noble-men
          
           in
           
             France
          
           unto
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           preferring
           of
           them
           .
           A
           
             true
             and
             real
             Christian
          
           is
           the
           richest
           man
           in
           the
           World
           in
           Promises
           and
           Obligations
           ,
           for
           hee
           hath
           the
           Great
           
             God
          
           ingaged
           by
           promise
           to
           bee
           
             his
             God
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             God
             of
             his
             .
          
           As
           
             Charles
          
           the
           first
           ,
           commanded
           his
           
             Herald
          
           in
           a
           challenge
           to
           
             Francis
          
           the
           first
           ,
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           to
           proclaim
           him
           with
           all
           his
           titles
           ,
           stiling
           him
           
             Emperour
          
           of
           
             Germany
             ,
             King
          
           of
           
             Castile
             ,
             Arragon
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           
             Francis
          
           commanded
           his
           
             Herald
          
           to
           call
           him
           so
           often
           
             King
          
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           as
           the
           other
           had
           titles
           by
           all
           his
           Countries
           ;
           implying
           ,
           that
           
             France
          
           alone
           was
           more
           worth
           than
           all
           his
           Countries
           .
           So
           when
           a
           wicked
           man
           brags
           of
           his
           
             Lordships
             ,
          
           and
           great
           possessions
           ,
           when
           hee
           boasteth
           of
           his
           thousands
           a
           year
           ,
           a
           
             childe
             of
             God
          
           may
           say
           ,
           
             God
             is
             mine
             ,
             God
             is
             mine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           I
           am
           
           richer
           than
           all
           the
           wicked
           men
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           6
           You
           must
           
             meditate
          
           on
           the
           
             latitude
          
           and
           
             extension
          
           of
           the
           Promises
           .
           
           The
           Promises
           are
           the
           
             Saints
             Catholicon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Panacea
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           condition
           a
           Childe
           of
           God
           can
           bee
           in
           ,
           but
           hee
           may
           finde
           ,
           not
           onely
           a
           Promise
           ,
           but
           a
           suitable
           and
           seasonable
           Promise
           to
           comfort
           him
           in
           it
           .
           And
           herein
           especially
           consisteth
           the
           
             spiritual
             Excellency
             ,
          
           and
           
             heavenly
             Wisdome
          
           of
           a
           
             Christian
             ,
          
           not
           onely
           to
           study
           the
           Promises
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           to
           labour
           to
           finde
           out
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           out
           ,
           to
           meditate
           upon
           such
           kinde
           of
           Promises
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           suitable
           ,
           and
           most
           seasonable
           to
           the
           condition
           hee
           is
           in
           .
           As
           for
           example
           .
        
         
           If
           thou
           art
           poor
           in
           estate
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Psalm
             34.
             10.
             
             Matth.
             6.
             33.
             
             Heb.
          
           13.
           5.
           
        
         
           If
           barren
           ,
           and
           without
           children
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Isa.
          
           56.
           5.
           
        
         
           If
           persecuted
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           meditate
           
           on
           
             Matth.
             5.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Psal.
          
           ●4
           .
           12.
           
        
         
           If
           sick
           ,
           and
           under
           tormenting
           pains
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Psal.
             50.
             15.
             
             Isa.
             63.
             9.
             
             Rom.
          
           8.
           28.
           
        
         
           If
           reproached
           ,
           slandered
           ,
           and
           falsely
           accused
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Mat.
             10.
             25.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Luke
          
           6.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
        
         
           If
           Satan
           tempts
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             1
             
             Ioh.
          
           3.
           8.
           
        
         
           If
           thy
           corruptions
           bee
           too
           strong
           for
           thee
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
             Micah
          
           7.
           19.
           
        
         
           If
           God
           hides
           his
           face
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           sittest
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           seest
           no
           light
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Isa.
             50.
             10.
             
             Isa.
          
           54.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           If
           ready
           to
           faint
           in
           waiting
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           expecting
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           his
           Promises
           ,
           meditate
           on
           
             Isa.
             30.
             18.
             
             Isa.
             63.
             3.
             
             Isa.
             40.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Mal.
          
           3.
           1.
           
        
         
           If
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           fears
           
           and
           doubts
           ,
           meditate
           on
           1
           
             Cor.
             15.
             55
             ,
             56
             57.
             
             Hos.
             13.
             14.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           5.
           1
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           7
           You
           must
           
             meditate
          
           on
           the
           
             variety
          
           of
           the
           Promises
           ,
           
           and
           their
           
             difference
          
           and
           
             distinction
          
           one
           from
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Promises
           are
           like
           unto
           the
           stars
           in
           the
           firmament
           .
        
         
           1
           For
           their
           
             multitude
             ,
          
           they
           are
           very
           many
           .
           The
           
             Scripture
          
           is
           
             bespangled
          
           with
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Heavens
           are
           with
           
             stars
             .
          
           It
           were
           happy
           if
           the
           Saints
           would
           prove
           
             spiritual
             Astronomers
             ,
          
           and
           make
           it
           their
           work
           to
           study
           the
           nature
           of
           these
           stars
           .
        
         
           2
           For
           their
           
             beauty
             ,
             excellency
             ,
          
           and
           
             influence
             .
          
           Every
           star
           is
           beautifull
           in
           its
           kinde
           ,
           and
           very
           usefull
           and
           advantagious
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           Promises
           .
           And
           as
           the
           stars
           are
           most
           comfortable
           in
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           Promises
           in
           the
           night
           of
           trouble
           and
           adversity
           .
        
         
           3
           And
           especially
           for
           their
           
             distinction
             and
             difference
             ▪
          
           For
           one
           star
           differeth
           
           from
           another
           in
           glory
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             15.
             41.
             
             There
             is
             one
             glory
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
          
           So
           do
           the
           Promises
           differ
           exceedingly
           one
           from
           the
           other
           in
           
             beauty
          
           and
           
             excellency
             .
          
           Some
           are
           
             temporal
             ,
          
           some
           
             spiritual
             ,
          
           some
           of
           things
           that
           are
           
             eternal
             .
          
           Some
           are
           
             conditional
             ,
          
           some
           
             absolute
             ;
          
           some
           are
           Promises
           to
           those
           that
           
             have
             grace
             ;
          
           some
           are
           Promises
           of
           
             grace
             ;
          
           some
           are
           
             general
             ,
          
           others
           
             particular
             .
          
           Some
           are
           
             Original
             ,
             Fundamental
             ,
          
           and
           
             Fountain-Promises
          
           (
           as
           the
           promise
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           of
           God
           being
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           )
           Others
           are
           
             derivative
             ,
             depending
             ,
          
           and
           
             rivolet-promises
             ,
          
           (
           as
           the
           promises
           of
           all
           outward
           comforts
           here
           ,
           and
           of
           eternal
           life
           hereafter
           .
           )
           Now
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           every
           
             ray
             of
             gold
             ,
          
           to
           meditate
           upon
           all
           the
           Promises
           ,
           both
           
             spiritual
             ,
             temporal
             ,
          
           and
           
             eternal
             ,
          
           both
           
             conditional
             ,
          
           and
           
             absolute
             ,
          
           both
           of
           
             grace
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             grace
             ,
          
           both
           
             general
             ,
          
           and
           
             particular
             ;
          
           but
           especially
           of
           the
           
             Original
          
           and
           
             Fundamental
             
             Promises
             ,
          
           the
           
             Fountain
             Promises
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           all
           others
           as
           so
           many
           streams
           and
           rivolets
           ,
           are
           deduced
           and
           derived
           .
        
         
           8
           You
           must
           meditate
           on
           the
           
             usefulfulness
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             profitableness
          
           of
           the
           Promises
           .
           I
           have
           already
           shewed
           you
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           
             Conduits
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           and
           
             comfort
             ,
          
           that
           they
           have
           a
           
             soul-sanctifying
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             soul-comforting-power
             .
          
           Give
           mee
           leave
           to
           adde
           ,
           That
           the
           Promises
           are
           ,
           
             
               1
               The
               
                 breathings
              
               of
               Divine
               love
               and
               affection
               .
            
             
               2
               The
               
                 life
              
               and
               
                 soul
              
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               3
               The
               
                 Anchor
              
               of
               Hope
               .
            
             
               4
               The
               
                 VVings
              
               of
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               5
               The
               
                 Foundation
              
               of
               Industry
               .
            
             
               6
               The
               
                 Rayes
              
               and
               
                 Beams
              
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               these
               accounts
               are
               very
               usefull
               and
               advantagious
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           1
           They
           are
           the
           
             breathings
             of
             Divine
             love
             and
             affection
             .
          
           It
           is
           an
           Argument
           of
           Gods
           wonderful
           love
           to
           his
           children
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           is
           pleased
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Promise
           and
           Covenant
           to
           bee
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           Christ
           all
           blessings
           here
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           .
           Wee
           read
           
             Gen.
          
           17.
           2
           ,
           3.
           when
           God
           told
           
             Abraham
          
           that
           hee
           would
           make
           a
           
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
          
           hee
           
             fell
             on
             his
             face
             as
             astonished
          
           at
           so
           great
           a
           mercy
           ,
           and
           as
           
             thankfully
             acknowledging
          
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           towards
           him
           .
           The
           like
           wee
           read
           of
           
             David
             .
          
           When
           God
           by
           
             Nathan
          
           made
           a
           promise
           to
           him
           ,
           
           hee
           goes
           into
           
             Gods
             house
             ,
             and
             prayes
             ,
             Who
             am
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             my
             house
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             should
             do
             this
             !
             &c.
          
           The
           Promises
           are
           the
           
             Cabinets
             of
             the
             tender
             bowels
             of
             God
             ,
          
           they
           contain
           the
           dear
           and
           tender
           love
           of
           God
           towards
           his
           elect
           children
           ,
           God
           by
           promising
           
             makes
          
           himself
           a
           
             debtor
          
           to
           them
           .
           Now
           that
           God
           who
           is
           bound
           to
           none
           (
           no
           not
           to
           the
           Angels
           of
           Heaven
           )
           should
           enter
           into
           bonds
           ,
           and
           binde
           himselfe
           to
           give
           grace
           and
           glory
           to
           his
           elect
           children
           ,
           this
           is
           love
           above
           expression
           .
           
           And
           there
           is
           nothing
           moved
           God
           to
           do
           this
           (
           but
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           his
           free
           grace
           and
           mercy
           .
           For
           though
           God
           bee
           now
           bound
           out
           of
           
             justice
          
           and
           
             faithfulness
          
           to
           fulfill
           his
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           yet
           nothing
           moved
           him
           to
           make
           these
           promises
           ,
           but
           his
           
             love
          
           and
           
             mercy
             ,
          
           as
           
             David
          
           saith
           of
           what
           God
           had
           promised
           to
           him
           ,
           2
           
             Sam.
             7.
             21.
             
             According
             to
             thine
             own
             heart
             (
             ex
             mero
             motu
             voluntatis
             )
             and
             according
             to
             thy
             Word
             ,
          
           not
           for
           any
           thing
           in
           mee
           ,
           For
           
             what
             am
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             !
             &c.
          
           Thus
           you
           see
           how
           the
           Promises
           are
           the
           
             breathings
             of
             Divine
             love
             and
             affection
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           
             this
             account
          
           are
           very
           usefull
           and
           profitable
           .
           For
           
             love
             is
             loves
             loadstone
             ;
          
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Wee
             love
             him
             ,
             because
             hee
             loved
             us
             first
             .
          
           The
           sense
           of
           Gods
           love
           to
           us
           ,
           will
           kindle
           a
           love
           in
           us
           to
           God.
           Even
           as
           the
           
             beams
          
           of
           the
           
             Sun
          
           reflecting
           upon
           a
           
             VVall
             ,
          
           heats
           those
           that
           walk
           by
           the
           Wall.
           So
           the
           
             Beams
          
           of
           
             Gods
             love
          
           shining
           into
           our
           souls
           ,
           warms
           our
           hearts
           with
           the
           
             love
             
             of
             God.
          
           The
           
             lov●
             of
             God
             constrains
             us
             ,
          
           as
           saith
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           14.
           
           There
           is
           a
           
             compulsive
          
           and
           
             constraining
             power
          
           in
           love
           .
           What
           did
           not
           
             Iacob
          
           do
           for
           the
           love
           of
           
             Rachel
             ?
          
           How
           was
           
             Mephibosheth
          
           affected
           with
           the
           love
           of
           
             David
             ?
          
           2
           Sam.
           9.
           8.
           
           It
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           
             love
          
           those
           that
           
             hate
             us
             ,
          
           but
           not
           to
           love
           those
           that
           love
           us
           ,
           is
           more
           than
           
             heathenish
          
           and
           
             brutish
             ▪
          
        
         
           2
           They
           are
           
             the
             life
             and
             soule
             of
             Faith.
          
           
           Faith
           without
           a
           
             Promise
          
           to
           
             act
          
           upon
           ,
           is
           as
           a
           
             body
          
           without
           a
           
             soul
             ,
          
           as
           a
           
             dead
             flower
          
           which
           hath
           no
           
             beauty
          
           or
           
             sweetness
          
           in
           it
           ;
           But
           Faith
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Promises
           ,
           will
           inable
           a
           Christian
           to
           advance
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           holiness
           .
           What
           made
           
             Abraham
             forsake
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ,
          
           and
           
             go
             hee
             knew
             not
             whither
             ?
          
           Nothing
           moved
           him
           to
           this
           ,
           but
           because
           God
           had
           promised
           to
           make
           him
           a
           great
           Nation
           ,
           and
           hee
           beleeved
           it
           .
           Of
           all
           graces
           ,
           none
           so
           causal
           of
           holiness
           as
           the
           grace
           of
           Faith
           :
           It
           is
           a
           
             world
             overcoming
             ,
             
             heart-purifying
             ,
             life-sanctifying
             ,
             wonder-working
             grace
             ;
          
           and
           therefore
           the
           Promises
           must
           needs
           bee
           very
           usefull
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           life
           and
           soul
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
           3
           They
           are
           the
           
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             .
          
           
           Hope
           is
           called
           an
           
             Anchor
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             both
             sure
             ,
             and
             stedfast
             .
          
           But
           the
           
             Promises
          
           are
           the
           
             Anchor
          
           of
           Hope
           .
           
           All
           
             Hope
          
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           founded
           upon
           a
           
             Promise
             ,
          
           is
           
             presumption
             ,
          
           and
           not
           
             Hope
             .
             Presumption
          
           is
           when
           a
           man
           hopes
           to
           go
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           upon
           no
           
             ground
             ,
          
           or
           upon
           an
           
             insufficient
             ground
             .
          
           But
           
             true
             Hope
          
           is
           a
           
             Hope
             grounded
          
           upon
           a
           
             Scripture-Promise
             :
          
           And
           Hope
           bottomed
           upon
           
             Divine
             Promises
             ,
          
           will
           mightily
           availe
           unto
           purity
           and
           holiness
           .
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iacob
          
           lived
           as
           
             pilgrims
          
           and
           
             strangers
          
           upon
           earth
           ,
           because
           they
           
             looked
             and
             hoped
             for
             a
             City
             which
             hath
             foundations
             ,
             whose
             builder
             and
             maker
             is
             God.
          
           
           The
           Old
           Testament
           Saints
           would
           not
           
             accept
             deliverance
             upon
             sinfull
             termes
             ,
          
           
           
             because
             
             they
             hoped
             for
             a
             better
             Resurrection
             .
          
           The
           Papists
           and
           Arminians
           are
           much
           mistaken
           in
           teaching
           ,
           That
           
             the
             assurance
             of
             salvation
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             godliness
             .
          
           The
           Scripture
           saith
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           1
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             3.
             
             Hee
             that
             hath
             this
             Hope
             purifieth
             himselfe
             ,
             even
             as
             hee
             is
             pure
             .
          
           The
           true
           
             Hope
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             make
             us
             live
             heavenly
             .
          
        
         
           4
           They
           are
           the
           
             Wings
             of
             Prayer
             :
          
           Prayer
           is
           a
           Divine
           
             Cordial
          
           to
           
             convey
             grace
          
           from
           Heaven
           into
           our
           soules
           .
           
           It
           is
           a
           
             Key
          
           to
           unlock
           the
           bowels
           of
           mercy
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           God.
           The
           best
           way
           to
           obtain
           
             holiness
             ,
          
           is
           upon
           our
           
             knees
             ;
          
           the
           best
           posture
           to
           
             fight
          
           against
           the
           
             Devil
             ,
          
           is
           upon
           our
           
             knees
             ;
          
           and
           therefore
           Prayer
           is
           not
           put
           as
           a
           part
           of
           our
           
             spiritual
             Armour
             ,
          
           but
           added
           as
           that
           which
           must
           bee
           an
           ingredient
           in
           every
           part
           ,
           
           and
           which
           will
           make
           every
           part
           effectual
           .
           But
           now
           the
           Promises
           are
           the
           
             Wings
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           Prayer
           without
           a
           Promise
           ,
           is
           as
           a
           
             Bird
             without
             VVings
             :
          
           
           And
           therefore
           wee
           read
           both
           of
           
             Iacob
          
           
           and
           
             Iehoshaphat
             ,
          
           
           how
           they
           urged
           God
           in
           their
           prayers
           with
           his
           Promises
           .
           And
           certainly
           the
           
             Prayers
          
           of
           the
           
             Saints
             winged
             with
             divine
             promises
             ,
          
           will
           quickly
           
             flye
          
           up
           to
           
             Heaven
             ,
          
           and
           draw
           down
           grace
           and
           comfort
           into
           the●
           souls
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           account
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Promises
           are
           so
           useful
           to
           a
           Christian
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           so
           helpfull
           in
           prayer
           .
           When
           wee
           pray
           ,
           we●
           must
           urge
           God
           with
           his
           Promises
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           Hast
           thou
           not
           said
           ,
           
             Th●●
             wilt
             circumcise
             our
             hearts
             to
             love
             the●
             thou
             wilt
             subdue
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             thou
             wil●
             give
             the
             Spirit
             to
             those
             that
             aske
             it
             ?
          
           Lord
           !
           Thou
           art
           faithfull
           ,
           fulfill
           thes●
           thine
           own
           promises
           :
           And
           wee
           must
           remember
           this
           great
           Truth
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Promises
             God
             makes
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             mortifie●
             our
             sins
             for
             us
             ,
             are
             greater
             helps
             against
             sin
             ,
             than
             our
             promises
             to
             God
             to
             mortifie
             sin
             .
          
           Many
           men
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           distress
           vow
           and
           promise
           to
           leave
           sin
           ,
           and
           fight
           against
           it
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           these
           promises
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           
             conquering
          
           
           sin
           ,
           are
           
             conquered
          
           by
           sin
           .
           But
           if
           wee
           fight
           against
           sin
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           promises
           ;
           if
           wee
           urge
           God
           in
           prayer
           with
           his
           owne
           Word
           ,
           wee
           shall
           at
           last
           get
           victory
           over
           it
           .
           For
           hee
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             That
             sin
             shall
             not
             have
             dominion
             over
             us
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.
           14.
           
        
         
           5
           They
           are
           the
           
             foundation
             of
             Indu●try
             .
          
           
           The
           promises
           do
           not
           make
           men
           
             ●azy
          
           and
           
             idle
             ,
          
           as
           some
           scandalously
           say
           ,
           〈◊〉
           they
           are
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           
             true
             la●our
             and
             industry
             ,
          
           therefore
           the
           Apostles
           perswade
           us
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Promises
           ,
           
           unto
           the
           study
           of
           soul-purification
           ,
           
           to
           have
           our
           conversation
           without
           covetousness
           ;
           
           
             to
             flee
             from
             Idolatry
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             to
             separate
             our selves
             from
             sinfull
             communion
             .
          
           Divine
           promises
           are
           ●reat
           incouragements
           unto
           spiritual
           di●●gence
           .
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           Though
           
             conditional
          
           Promi●es
           bee
           the
           foundation
           of
           industry
           (
           be●ause
           wee
           cannot
           have
           the
           thing
           promi●es
           ,
           unless
           wee
           perform
           the
           conditions
           )
           
           yet
           
             absolute
          
           Promises
           
             (
             say
             some
             )
          
           are
           foundations
           of
           lasiness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           a
           firm
           there
           are
           no
           
             absolute
             Promises
          
           in
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Absolute
           
             Promises
             are
             made
             foundations
             of
             industry
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             well
             as
          
           Conditional
           :
           
             The
             Apostle
             exhorts
             us
          
           to
           work
           out
           our
           salvation
           with
           fear
           and
           trembling
           ,
           
           because
           it
           is
           God
           〈◊〉
           worketh
           in
           us
           both
           to
           will
           and
           to
           do
           ,
           of
           hi●
           owne
           good
           pleasure
           .
           
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             God
          
           performeth
           
             nothing
             which
             hee
          
           promiseth
           ,
           
             though
             never
             so
          
           absolutely
           ,
           
             but
             in
             the
          
           diligent
           and
           conscientious
           use
           of
           the
           means
           on
           our
           part
           .
           
             God
             promiseth
          
           Ezek.
           36.
           26.
           to
           give
           us
           a
           new
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           spirit
           ,
           &c.
           
             but
             the●
             hee
             adds
             ,
             vers
             .
             37.
             
             I
             will
             yet
          
           〈◊〉
           this
           ,
           bee
           inquired
           of
           by
           the
           house
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           6
           They
           are
           the
           
             rayes
             and
             beams
          
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           
             of
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           founded
           and
           established
           .
           As
           all
           the
           
             li●es
          
           in
           a
           
             Circumference
             ,
          
           though
           never
           
           so
           distant
           ,
           
           carry
           a
           man
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           
             Center
             .
          
           So
           all
           the
           
             Promises
             carry
          
           us
           to
           
             Christ
             the
             Center
             .
          
           For
           the
           Promises
           are
           not
           made
           for
           any
           thing
           in
           us
           ,
           nor
           have
           they
           any
           stability
           from
           us
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           made
           in
           ,
           and
           for
           Christ
           unto
           us
           ,
           unto
           Christ
           in
           our
           behalf
           ,
           and
           unto
           us
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           we
           are
           Members
           of
           Christ.
           Now
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           soul-purification
           ,
           soul-consolation
           ,
           and
           soul-salvation
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           may
           safely
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           promises
           are
           most
           singularly
           usefull
           and
           advantagious
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           all
           those
           that
           desire
           to
           live
           holily
           and
           comfortably
           ,
           to
           consider
           and
           ponder
           the
           profitableness
           and
           beneficialness
           of
           the
           Promises
           .
        
         
           9
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
           you
           must
           meditate
           on
           the
           
             great
             necessity
             that
             lyeth
             upon
             all
             men
             to
             get
             a
             Scripture-interest
             in
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           This
           I
           adde
           to
           
             awaken
             Christians
          
           to
           attend
           diligently
           to
           this
           Discourse
           about
           the
           Promises
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           
             necessity
          
           of
           minding
           and
           
           of
           studying
           them
           .
           For
           hee
           that
           hath
           no
           right
           to
           them
           is
           in
           a
           
             faithless
             ,
             hopeless
             ,
             comfortlesse
             ,
             desperate
             ,
          
           and
           
             damnable
             condition
             .
          
           All
           the
           
             happiness
          
           of
           a
           
             Christian
          
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           consisteth
           especially
           in
           his
           right
           and
           title
           to
           the
           promises
           .
           The
           Scripture
           tells
           us
           in
           express
           words
           ,
           that
           hee
           that
           is
           
             a
             stranger
             from
             the
             Promise
             ,
          
           
           
             is
             without
             Christ
             ,
             without
             God
             ,
             without
             hope
             .
          
           Sad
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           that
           man
           ,
           who
           hath
           no
           interest
           in
           
             God
             ,
          
           nor
           in
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           who
           is
           without
           hope
           .
           And
           such
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           him
           who
           is
           a
           
             stranger
             to
             the
             Promises
             ;
          
           for
           all
           hope
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           
             bottomed
          
           upon
           a
           
             promise
             ,
          
           is
           
             presumption
             ,
          
           and
           
             soul-delusion
             .
          
           All
           comfort
           and
           joy
           which
           is
           not
           
             grounded
          
           upon
           a
           promise
           ,
           is
           
             soul-cousenage
             ;
          
           and
           all
           
             Faith
          
           not
           
             anchored
          
           upon
           a
           
             Promise
             ,
          
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           
             flattery
             ▪
          
           and
           
             soul-mockery
             .
          
           Consider
           this
           you
           that
           are
           
             full
             of
             joy
             and
             comfort
             ,
          
           and
           (
           as
           you
           say
           )
           relye
           upon
           
             Christ
          
           for
           salvation
           ;
           Tell
           mee
           ,
           what
           promise
           have
           you
           to
           build
           
           this
           Faith
           ,
           this
           hope
           ,
           this
           comfort
           upon
           ?
           For
           there
           are
           thousands
           that
           
             flatter
          
           themselves
           
             into
             Hell
          
           by
           a
           
             false
             hope
             of
             Heaven
             ;
          
           thousands
           which
           promise
           to
           
             themselves
          
           to
           goe
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           have
           no
           
             promise
          
           for
           it
           
             from
             God.
          
           Such
           were
           the
           
             five
             foolish
             Virgins
             ;
          
           such
           was
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Laodicaea
             ,
          
           such
           were
           they
           ,
           
             Matth.
             7.
             24.
             
             Hos.
             8.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Micha
          
           3.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Remember
           this
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           bee
           daily
           in
           your
           thoughts
           :
           you
           that
           have
           not
           true
           right
           to
           the
           Promises
           ,
           your
           
             Faith
          
           is
           
             faction
             ,
          
           your
           
             Hope
          
           is
           
             presumption
             ,
          
           and
           your
           
             joy
          
           is
           delusion
           .
           To
           bee
           a
           
             stranger
             from
             the
             Promise
             ,
          
           is
           to
           be
           
             without
             God
             ,
             without
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           
             without
             Hope
             .
          
           So
           much
           for
           the
           second
           particular
           ,
           viz.
           
             Meditate
             on
             the
             Promises
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           fourth
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           RULES
           FOR
           THE
           Right
           Application
           of
           the
           Promises
           SERMON
           V.
           
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             119.
             92.
             
          
           
             Unlesse
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             Afflictions
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           I
           come
           to
           the
           third
           and
           last
           particular
           .
           He
           that
           would
           make
           the
           
             Promises
          
           as
           spiritual
           bladders
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           drowning
           in
           
           the
           deep
           waters
           of
           affliction
           ,
           must
           not
           only
           make
           a
           
             Catalogue
          
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           
             meditate
          
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           hee
           must
           make
           
             Application
          
           of
           them
           to
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           him
           in
           particular
           .
           Hee
           must
           (
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           godly
           Patriarchs
           ,
           
             Hebrews
             11.
             13.
             
             )
             be
             perswaded
             of
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             imbrace
             them
             ;
          
           hee
           must
           
             hugge
          
           and
           
             kisse
          
           them
           as
           his
           
             rich
             portion
             ,
          
           and
           
             glorious
             inheritance
             .
          
           And
           this
           is
           the
           chief
           of
           all
           :
           For
           no
           man
           can
           receive
           any
           comfort
           from
           a
           Promise
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           able
           to
           make
           out
           his
           interest
           in
           that
           Promise
           :
           As
           the
           
             life
          
           of
           a
           
             Sermon
          
           is
           in
           the
           
             Application
          
           of
           it
           unto
           our selves
           ,
           so
           the
           
             life
          
           of
           a
           
             Promise
          
           is
           in
           the
           
             appropriation
          
           of
           it
           .
           
             Quid
             est
             Deus
             ,
             si
             non
             est
             meus
             ?
          
           What
           am
           I
           the
           better
           (
           saith
           
             Origen
             )
          
           that
           Christ
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           
             flesh
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
          
           if
           he
           took
           not
           
             my
             flesh
             ?
          
           What
           was
           the
           
             great
             Prince
          
           the
           better
           for
           the
           miraculous
           plenty
           in
           
             Samaria
             ,
          
           when
           the
           Prophet
           told
           him
           that
           hee
           should
           
             see
             it
             with
             his
             eyes
             ,
             but
             not
             eat
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
           As
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           drowned
           ,
           saw
           a
           Rain-bow
           (
           which
           was
           a
           signe
           that
           the
           World
           should
           never
           bee
           again
           drowned
           )
           said
           ,
           
             Quid
             mihi
             proderit
             haec
             Iris
             ,
             si
             ego
             peream
             ;
             What
             am
             I
             the
             better
             for
             this
             Rain
             bow
             ,
             if
             I
             perish
             ?
          
           So
           may
           I
           say
           ,
           what
           is
           a
           man
           the
           better
           for
           the
           
             rich
             Mine
          
           of
           treasure
           contained
           in
           the
           Promises
           ,
           if
           hee
           hath
           no
           share
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           sorts
           of
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           1
           Some
           
             lay
             claime
          
           to
           the
           
             Promises
          
           when
           they
           have
           no
           right
           to
           them
           ;
           such
           are
           your
           
             presumptuous
             sinners
             ,
          
           who
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Promises
           belong
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           presume
           themselves
           into
           Hell
           by
           a
           false
           hope
           in
           the
           Promises
           ,
           who
           make
           a
           
             Feather-bed
          
           of
           the
           Promises
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           sleep
           securely
           in
           sin
           :
           As
           
             Thrasilaus
          
           (
           a
           
             m●d
             Athenian
             )
          
           laid
           claime
           to
           every
           
             Ship
          
           that
           came
           to
           
             Athens
             ,
          
           though
           hee
           had
           right
           to
           none
           :
           So
           a
           presumptuous
           sinner
           laies
           
           claime
           to
           every
           Promise
           ,
           though
           hee
           hath
           right
           to
           none
           ;
           he
           inlargeth
           them
           beyond
           their
           bounds
           ,
           and
           maketh
           the
           conditional
           Promises
           to
           bee
           absolute
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           belong
           only
           to
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           belong
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           not
           in
           Christ.
           He
           sucks
           the
           
             poison
          
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           security
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           
             sweet
             flower
          
           of
           the
           
             Promises
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Some
           have
           an
           
             interest
          
           in
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           and
           
             know
          
           their
           
             interest
             .
          
           These
           
             live
             in
             Heaven
          
           while
           they
           are
           upon
           earth
           ,
           these
           
             rejoyce
             in
             tribulation
             ,
          
           and
           are
           
             more
             than
             ,
             Conquerours
          
           over
           the
           greatest
           afflictions
           .
           These
           are
           secure
           from
           
             perishing
          
           in
           the
           day
           of
           distresse
           .
           That
           man
           ,
           who
           taking
           the
           Bible
           into
           h●s
           hand
           ,
           can
           say
           upon
           right
           grounds
           ,
           All
           the
           
             Promises
             in
             this
             Book
             are
             my
             portion
             ,
          
           and
           I
           have
           a
           right
           and
           title
           to
           them
           ,
           this
           man
           is
           
             happy
             above
             expression
             .
          
        
         
           3
           Some
           have
           an
           
             interest
          
           in
           the
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           but
           
             do●
             not
             know
             their
             interest
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           
             dare
          
           not
           (
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           
           trouble
           )
           
             apply
          
           them
           for
           their
           
             supportation
             and
             consolation
             .
          
           Such
           are
           your
           
             broken-hearted
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             distressed
             ,
          
           and
           
             deserted
             Christians
             .
          
           Such
           can
           receive
           no
           comfort
           from
           the
           Promises
           in
           the
           day
           of
           affliction
           .
           When
           they
           begin
           to
           apply
           them
           for
           their
           support
           ,
           the
           
             Devil
          
           suggesteth
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           doubting
           hearts
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           
             mis-apply
             them
             ,
          
           and
           that
           they
           belong
           not
           to
           them
           .
           When
           a
           godly
           Minister
           (
           whose
           office
           is
           to
           
             speak
             a
             word
             in
             season
             to
             those
             that
             are
             weary
             ,
          
           Isa.
           50.
           4.
           
           )
           indeavours
           by
           the
           Application
           of
           the
           Promises
           to
           comfort
           them
           ,
           their
           
             souls
             refuse
             to
             bee
             comforted
             ,
          
           they
           
             exclude
          
           themselves
           from
           having
           a
           right
           to
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             Promises
             ,
          
           though
           
             Christ
          
           would
           not
           have
           them
           
             excluded
             .
          
           They
           groundlesly
           fear
           that
           their
           names
           are
           written
           in
           the
           
             black
             Book
             of
             reprobation
             ,
          
           and
           that
           all
           the
           
             Curses
             of
             the
             Law
          
           are
           their
           portion
           ;
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           they
           live
           so
           uncomfortably
           ,
           and
           disconsolately
           in
           the
           time
           
           of
           affliction
           .
           Now
           then
           for
           the
           help
           of
           such
           persons
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           true
           title
           to
           the
           Promises
           ,
           but
           know
           it
           not
           ,
           who
           
             walke
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             see
             no
             light
             ,
          
           who
           beleeve
           they
           are
           
             Hypocrites
             ,
          
           when
           they
           
             are
             not
             ,
          
           and
           that
           they
           are
           not
           in
           Christ
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           (
           that
           I
           may
           be
           Gods
           instrument
           to
           inable
           such
           to
           make
           
             Application
          
           of
           the
           precious
           promises
           unto
           their
           own
           souls
           in
           particular
           ,
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           trouble
           ,
           for
           their
           everlasting
           supportation
           and
           consolation
           )
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           these
           ensuing
           Rules
           ,
           and
           Directions
           .
        
         
           
             Rule
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Whosoever
             in
             a
             
               Gospel-sense
            
             doth
             obey
             the
             
               commanding
               word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             hath
             a
             real
             
               interest
            
             in
             the
             
               Promising
               Word
               of
               God
               :
            
             Though
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               perfectly
            
             obey
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             dost
             
               truly
               desire
               ,
            
             and
             
               industriously
               indeavour
            
             to
             obey
             it
             in
             all
             things
             .
             If
             
               God
            
             hath
             written
             his
             Law
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             
             given
             thee
             a
             
               Gospel-frame
               ,
            
             inclining
             thee
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             all
             his
             Commandements
             
               sincerely
               ,
            
             though
             not
             
               perfectly
               ;
            
             this
             is
             an
             
               infallible
               evidence
               ,
            
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             right
             and
             portion
             in
             all
             the
             Promises
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               Exod.
               19.
               5.
               
               If
               you
               will
               obey
               my
               voyce
               indeed
               ,
               then
               yee
               shall
               bee
               a
               peculiar
               treasure
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             yee
             will
             obey
             my
             voyce
             
               indeed
               ,
            
             not
             only
             in
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             in
             
               deed
               ,
            
             and
             in
             
               truth
               .
            
             Thus
             
               Ierem.
               7.
               5
               ,
               7.
               
               If
               yee
               thorowly
               amend
               your
               wayes
               ,
               if
               yee
               thorowly
               execute
               judgement
               ,
               &c.
               then
               will
               I
               cause
               you
               to
               dwell
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             yee
             
               thorowly
            
             amend
             ,
             &c.
             not
             only
             in
             
               some
               things
               ,
            
             but
             in
             
               all
               things
               ;
            
             not
             only
             
               outwardly
               ,
            
             but
             
               inwardly
            
             also
             .
             This
             Rule
             is
             expresly
             delivered
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
               Godlinesse
               hath
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             If
             thou
             beest
             a
             godly
             man
             in
             a
             Gospel-sense
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             who
             truly
             and
             sincerely
             indeavoureth
             to
             bee
             godly
             .
             If
             thou
             makest
             Gods
             Will
             ,
             
             thy
             
               Rule
               to
               live
               by
               ,
            
             and
             not
             thine
             own
             .
             
               Gods
               glory
            
             thy
             end
             ,
             and
             not
             thy
             own
             carnal
             interest
             .
             
               Gods
               love
            
             thy
             
               Principle
               .
            
             If
             thy
             
               Rules
               ,
               Aimes
               ,
            
             and
             
               Principles
            
             bee
             
               godly
               ,
            
             all
             the
             Promises
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Life
             to
             come
             ,
             belong
             to
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             worth
             observing
             :
             that
             all
             the
             Promises
             of
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             are
             
               conditional
               .
               Happiness
            
             is
             entailed
             upon
             
               Holiness
               ,
               Glory
            
             upon
             
               Grace
               .
            
             You
             shall
             read
             in
             Scripture
             of
             the
             
               blessings
            
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             
               bond
            
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               ,
            
             
             of
             the
             
               blessings
            
             of
             the
             
               Promises
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             
               condition
            
             of
             the
             
               Promises
               .
            
             If
             ever
             you
             would
             assure
             your selves
             of
             your
             interest
             in
             the
             
               blessings
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
            
             you
             must
             try
             your selves
             by
             your
             sincere
             performance
             of
             the
             
               condition
               .
            
             Thus
             Christ
             is
             promised
             to
             none
             but
             such
             as
             beleeve
             ;
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             none
             but
             such
             as
             repent
             ;
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             none
             but
             such
             as
             persevere
             in
             well
             doing
             .
             Tell
             mee
             then
             ,
             Canst
             thou
             say
             as
             in
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             respect
             to
             all
             
             Gods
             Commandements
             (
             though
             thou
             failest
             in
             all
             ,
             yet
             thou
             hast
             respect
             to
             all
             )
             that
             thou
             obeyest
             God
             
               in
               deed
               ,
            
             and
             
               in
               truth
               ,
            
             and
             that
             thou
             sincerely
             labourest
             to
             bee
             godly
             ?
             This
             is
             a
             certaine
             signe
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             
               Promises
               are
               thy
               portion
               ;
            
             but
             you
             that
             are
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             thorowly
             amend
             your
             wayes
             ,
             you
             that
             sleight
             ,
             undervalue
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             
               commanding
               Word
               ,
            
             you
             have
             no
             part
             ,
             no
             portion
             in
             the
             
               promising
               word
               .
            
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             bee
             a
             distressed
             Christian
             (
             though
             without
             just
             cause
             )
             will
             say
             that
             hee
             is
             afraid
             that
             hee
             doth
             not
             sincerely
             obey
             the
             commanding
             word
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dares
             not
             apply
             to
             himself
             the
             promising
             word
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             adde
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             
               The
               more
               thou
               art
               afraid
               ,
            
             
             
               lest
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               no
               right
               to
               the
               Promises
               ,
               the
               more
               right
               thou
               hast
               (
               in
               all
               probability
               )
               
               to
               them
               .
            
             This
             I
             speak
             only
             to
             the
             distressed
             Christian
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             commend
             his
             fear
             :
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             This
             fear
             which
             thou
             art
             possessed
             withall
             ▪
             is
             a
             
               probable
               signe
            
             that
             thou
             hast
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             Promises
             .
             For
             a
             
               presumptuous
               Sinner
            
             never
             doubts
             of
             his
             right
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             takes
             it
             as
             a
             Maxime
             not
             to
             bee
             denied
             ,
             that
             they
             belong
             to
             him
             .
             It
             is
             a
             comfortable
             saying
             of
             Mr.
             
               Greenhams
               ,
            
             When
             thou
             
               hearest
               the
               Promises
               ,
               and
               art
               in
               a
               cold
               sweat
               ,
               and
               hast
               a
               fear
               and
               trembling
               seizing
               upon
               thee
               ;
               lest
               they
               should
               not
               belong
               to
               thee
               ,
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               doe
               belong
               to
               thee
               ;
            
             For
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ;
             
             
               Come
               unto
               mee
               all
               yee
               that
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               heavie
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               .
            
             And
             the
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
            
             calls
             upon
             those
             who
             are
             of
             a
             fearful
             heart
             ,
             
             
               to
               bee
               strong
               ,
               and
               fear
               not
               ,
            
             and
             tells
             us
             for
             our
             comfort
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             look
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             favour
             
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               poor
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               of
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               and
               trembleth
               at
               his
               word
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Rule
             3.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             more
             sensible
             thou
             art
             of
             thine
             own
             unworthiness
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             Promises
             ,
             
             the
             more
             thou
             art
             fitted
             and
             qualified
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             them
             .
             
               For
               the
               promises
               are
               (
               as
               I
               have
               shewed
               )
               the
               fruit
               of
            
             Free-grace
             .
             
               Nothing
               moved
            
             God
             
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Covenant
               with
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
            
             become
             their
             Debtor
             ,
             
               but
               his
            
             free
             love
             .
             Free
             grace
             brought
             Christ
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
             and
             it
             is
             Free
             Grace
             must
             carry
             us
             up
             to
             Heaven
             .
             
               Christ
               himself
               is
               called
               ,
               the
            
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             
               John
            
             4.
             10.
             
             Moses
             
               tells
               the
               Israelites
               ,
            
             Deut.
             7.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             The
             Lord
             did
             not
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             you
             ,
             nor
             chuse
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             were
             more
             in
             number
             than
             any
             people
             ,
             &c.
             but
             because
             the
             Lord
             loved
             you
             ,
             and
             because
             hee
             would
             keep
             the
             Oath
             which
             hee
             had
             sworn
             unto
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             hath
             the
             Lord
             brought
             you
             out
             with
             a
             mighty
             hand
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               God
               doth
               not
               love
               us
               ,
               
               because
               wee
               are
            
             worthy
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             
               but
               because
               hee
               loves
               us
               ,
               therefore
               hee
            
             makes
             us
             worthy
             .
             
               Wee
               must
               not
            
             bring
             worthinesse
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
               but
            
             fetch
             worthinesse
             from
             Christ.
             
               And
               therefore
               if
               thou
               beest
               sensible
               of
               thine
               owne
               nothingnesse
               ,
               emptinesse
               ,
               and
               unworthinesse
               ;
               lay
               hold
               upon
               that
               excellent
               Promise
               ,
            
             Blessed
             are
             the
             poor
             in
             spirit
             ,
             for
             theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               those
               who
               are
               sensible
               of
               their
               spiritual
               wants
               ,
               for
               to
               them
               belongs
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               certainly
               as
               if
               they
               were
               already
               in
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             4.
             
          
           
             4
             Study
             thy
             interest
             in
             the
             
               main
               and
               fundamental
               Promise
               ,
            
             
             and
             that
             will
             
               help
               thee
            
             to
             make
             out
             thy
             
               interest
               in
               all
               the
               other
               ;
            
             The
             
               main
               and
               fundamental
               Promise
               ,
            
             is
             the
             
               Promise
               of
               Christ.
            
             For
             all
             Promises
             ,
             whither
             Spiritual
             o●
             Temporal
             ,
             are
             made
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             and
             
             thorough
             him
             .
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             
               never
               to
               leave
               us
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               us
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               all
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               for
               our
               good
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             wee
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               all
               things
               are
               ours
               ,
               whether
            
             Paul
             ,
             
               or
            
             Apollos
             ,
             
               whether
               life
               or
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               whether
               things
               present
               ,
               or
               things
               to
               come
               ;
            
             but
             it
             is
             with
             this
             Promise
             ,
             if
             
               wee
               bee
               Christs
               :
            
             Whosoever
             takes
             any
             comfort
             from
             any
             Temporal
             promise
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             but
             delude
             and
             cheat
             himself
             .
             This
             then
             is
             thy
             work
             ;
             
               O
               Christian
               !
            
             study
             thy
             
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             make
             out
             that
             ,
             and
             make
             out
             all
             .
             If
             no
             interest
             in
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             no
             interest
             in
             the
             
               Promises
               ;
            
             If
             an
             interest
             in
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             
               Promises
               ;
            
             let
             this
             then
             be
             thy
             daily
             business
             to
             make
             it
             out
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             
             that
             
               Christ
            
             is
             thine
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
            
             How
             shall
             I
             bee
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             For
             this
             purpose
             you
             must
             diligently
             study
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             
               Universality
            
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             2
             The
             
               Freenesse
            
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             
               condition
            
             upon
             which
             hee
             is
             tendred
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             
               Universality
               of
               the
               promise
               of
               Christ.
            
             
             Christ
             Jesus
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             is
             promised
             to
             every
             one
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             
             as
             hee
             is
             tendred
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             Apostles
             are
             commanded
             to
             
               go
               into
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               every
               creature
               ;
               hee
               that
               beleeveth
               ,
               and
               is
               baptized
               ,
               shall
               bee
               saved
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             thou
             hast
             a
             
               heart
               to
               beleeve
               ,
            
             bee
             thy
             
               sins
               never
               so
               great
               ,
            
             it
             is
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             to
             pardon
             them
             .
             As
             the
             
               Sea
            
             covers
             
               great
               Rocks
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               small
               ,
            
             so
             the
             
               Mercy
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
            
             will
             pardon
             
               great
               sins
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               little
               .
            
             
             It
             will
             cost
             
               Christ
            
             as
             little
             to
             wash
             away
             the
             guilt
             of
             
               great
               sins
               ,
            
             as
             of
             
               small
               .
            
             Christ
             is
             a
             
               great
               Physitian
               .
            
             And
             
               David
            
             prayeth
             ,
             
               Pardon
               my
               iniquity
               .
               for
               it
               is
               great
               ,
            
             Psalm
             ●5
             .
             11.
             
             Though
             thy
             sins
             bee
             never
             so
             
               bloodily
               circumstantiated
               ,
            
             though
             never
             so
             often
             
               reiterated
               ,
            
             though
             thou
             
             beest
             never
             so
             loathsome
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             canst
             beleeve
             ;
             There
             is
             a
             
               Fountaine
               opened
               to
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               for
               uncleanness
               ;
            
             and
             therefore
             let
             no
             man
             exclude
             himselfe
             from
             a
             right
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             upon
             Christs
             termes
             .
             Hee
             that
             excludes
             himself
             ,
             offers
             the
             greatest
             injury
             imaginable
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Unto
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             for
             hee
             makes
             him
             a
             
               lyar
               ;
            
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               come
               to
               nice
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               cast
               him
               out
               ;
            
             
             and
             hee
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             will
             cast
             mee
             out
             ,
             although
             I
             do
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Unto
            
             his
             own
             soule
             .
             
               For
               hee
            
             necessitates
             
               himselfe
               unto
            
             damnation
             ;
             
               For
            
             Christ
             
               hath
               said
               expresly
               ,
            
             Hee
             that
             beleeveth
             not
             shall
             bee
             damned
             .
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             But
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             I
             am
             a
             
               Reprobate
               ,
            
             and
             that
             God
             hath
             excluded
             mee
             from
             having
             any
             interest
             in
             
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               Ans.
            
             Who
             told
             thee
             so
             ?
             It
             is
             one
             great
             sign
             thou
             art
             not
             ,
             because
             the
             
               Devil
            
             would
             perswade
             thee
             that
             thou
             art
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             
               Secret
               things
               belong
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               those
               things
               which
               are
               revealed
               ,
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               children
               .
            
             God
             hath
             kept
             the
             
               black
               Book
               of
               Reprobation
               secret
               .
            
             Hee
             openeth
             the
             
               whole
               Book
               of
               Election
            
             to
             some
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             but
             hee
             keeps
             his
             
               black
               Book
            
             unrevealed
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sin
             for
             any
             man
             to
             think
             himself
             a
             Reprobate
             (
             unlesse
             hee
             can
             prove
             that
             hee
             hath
             sinned
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             for
             this
             thought
             would
             hinder
             him
             from
             the
             use
             of
             means
             for
             his
             salvation
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             
               despair
               ,
            
             which
             is
             a
             sin
             of
             the
             first
             magnitude
             ;
             and
             therefore
             take
             heed
             of
             
               complementing
            
             thy self
             into
             
               Hell
            
             by
             a
             sinfull
             
               modesty
               ,
            
             in
             refusing
             to
             
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               :
            
             Take
             heed
             of
             
               dallying
            
             or
             
               delaying
            
             in
             the
             great
             work
             of
             
               laying
               hold
               upon
               Christ
               upon
               Christs
               termes
               .
            
             Remember
             ,
             God
             
               excludes
            
             none
             from
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             but
             such
             as
             
             
               exclude
            
             themselves
             by
             
               unbeleef
               .
            
             And
             remember
             ,
             
             
               Whosoever
               beleeveth
               not
               the
               Son
               ,
               shall
               not
               see
               life
               ,
               but
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               abideth
               on
               him
               .
            
          
           
             2
             You
             must
             study
             the
             
               Freeness
            
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ.
             
             God
             promiseth
             Jesus
             Christ
             freely
             ,
             
               Ho
               every
               one
               that
               thirsteth
               ,
               come
               yee
               to
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               hath
               no
               money
               ;
               Come
               yee
               ,
               buy
               ,
               and
               eat
               ,
               yea
               ,
               come
               by
               VVine
               and
               Milke
               without
               mony
               ,
               and
               without
               price
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Christ
             is
             offered
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               sine
               pretio
               ,
               sine
               merito
               ,
               sine
               motivo
               ,
               without
               price
               ,
               without
               merit
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               motive
            
             inducing
             on
             our
             parts
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             saith
             ,
             
               VVhosoever
               will
               ,
            
             
             
               let
               him
               take
               the
               water
               of
               life
               freely
               .
            
             Let
             not
             then
             thy
             
               undeservedness
            
             hinder
             thee
             from
             laying
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             as
             thy
             portion
             .
             Say
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             that
             
               Christ
            
             should
             
               owne
            
             mee
             .
             
               Christ
            
             will
             
               owne
            
             thee
             ,
             not
             because
             thou
             art
             
               worthy
               ,
            
             but
             
               because
               hee
               delights
               in
               mercy
               ,
            
             Micah
             7.
             18.
             
             Say
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             humbled
             enough
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             
             dare
             not
             lay
             hold
             upon
             Christ.
             For
             
               humiliation
            
             is
             not
             required
             to
             make
             
               us
               precious
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             but
             to
             make
             Christ
             
               precious
               to
               us
               ,
            
             and
             if
             thou
             beest
             so
             
               far
               humbled
               ,
            
             as
             to
             bee
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             upon
             Christs
             
               termes
               ,
            
             thou
             art
             
               humbled
               enough
               ,
               unto
               Divine
               acceptation
               ,
            
             though
             not
             unto
             
               Divine
               satisfaction
               .
            
             Every
             
               stung
               Israelite
               ,
            
             who
             was
             inabled
             to
             look
             up
             to
             the
             
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
            
             was
             healed
             ,
             though
             hee
             was
             not
             stung
             to
             that
             proportion
             that
             
               another
               Israelite
            
             was
             .
          
           
             3
             You
             must
             study
             ●he
             
               condition
            
             upon
             which
             Christ
             
               is
               promised
               .
            
             
             It
             is
             certain
             Christ
             is
             not
             tendered
             
               absolutely
            
             without
             
               any
               condition
               .
            
             Christ
             is
             not
             offered
             to
             a
             
               proud
               sinner
               ,
            
             resolving
             so
             to
             continue
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             
               Drunkard
               ,
            
             resolving
             to
             persevere
             in
             his
             drunkennesse
             .
             Those
             Texts
             which
             declare
             the
             
               Freeness
            
             of
             the
             offer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doe
             also
             mention
             a
             condition
             to
             bee
             performed
             by
             those
             that
             will
             have
             him
             ,
             
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               Revelat.
            
             22.
             15.
             
             In
             both
             places
             the
             
             condition
             of
             
               thirsting
            
             is
             expressed
             .
             Let
             him
             
               that
               is
               a
               thirst
               come
               .
               Ho
               every
               one
               that
               thirsteth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quest.
            
             Doth
             not
             the
             mentioning
             of
             a
             
               condition
            
             take
             away
             the
             freeness
             of
             the
             tender
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             By
             no
             means
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             
               this
               very
               condition
            
             is
             the
             
               free
               gift
               of
               God.
            
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Rom.
               4.
               16.
               
               Therefore
               it
               is
               of
               Faith
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               bee
               by
               grace
               .
            
             The
             
               condition
            
             of
             
               Faith
            
             doth
             not
             make
             the
             
               offer
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             not
             to
             bee
             of
             
               grace
               ,
            
             but
             therefore
             it
             is
             of
             
               faith
               ,
            
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             of
             grace
             ,
             for
             as
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             so
             also
             
               faith
            
             is
             the
             
               gift
               of
               God.
            
             
             Wee
             do
             not
             preach
             
               conditions
            
             unto
             
               justification
            
             in
             a
             
               Popish
               sense
            
             (
             as
             if
             they
             merited
             out
             of
             congruity
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             )
             or
             in
             an
             
               Arminian
               sense
            
             (
             as
             if
             wee
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             by
             our
             free-will
             (
             without
             grace
             )
             to
             dispose
             our selves
             unto
             justification
             )
             but
             in
             a
             
               Scripture
               sense
               ,
            
             wee
             say
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             on
             whom
             God
             intends
             to
             bestow
             Christ
             freely
             ,
             hee
             freely
             openeth
             their
             
             eyes
             to
             see
             their
             undone
             condition
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             humbles
             them
             under
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             sad
             condition
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             free
             mercy
             inables
             them
             by
             faith
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             upon
             his
             own
             termes
             ;
             Faith
             is
             not
             the
             
               cause
               for
               which
               ,
            
             but
             the
             
               cause
               without
               which
               ,
            
             God
             will
             not
             give
             us
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Quest.
            
             But
             what
             is
             the
             
               condition
            
             upon
             which
             
               Christ
            
             is
             promised
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             There
             is
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             
               Conditio
               praeparans
               ,
               &
               disponens
               ,
            
             and
             
               conditio
               applicans
               ,
            
             the
             condition
             required
             to
             the
             preparing
             and
             disposing
             us
             for
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             
               condition
               applying
               Christ
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               bringing
               him
               into
               our
               possession
               .
            
          
           
             1
             The
             condition
             required
             to
             the
             
               disposing
               ,
               preparing
               ,
               and
               fitting
               us
               for
               an
               interest
               in
               Christ.
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               sight
            
             of
             our
             
               sins
               ,
            
             the
             
               sense
            
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             
               real
               willingness
            
             to
             part
             with
             them
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             qualified
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             
               rest
            
             upon
             
               Christ
            
             for
             
             pardon
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             
               really
               willing
            
             to
             part
             with
             them
             .
             And
             no
             man
             will
             bee
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             his
             sins
             (
             which
             hee
             naturally
             loves
             as
             himselfe
             )
             unlesse
             hee
             see
             the
             
               sinfulness
            
             and
             
               cursedness
            
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             feels
             in
             some
             measure
             the
             smart
             of
             them
             .
             The
             
               woman
            
             who
             had
             the
             
               bloody
               issue
               ,
            
             never
             thought
             of
             
               coming
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             till
             all
             her
             mony
             was
             spent
             in
             vaine
             among
             
               other
               Physitians
               .
            
             T●e
             
               Prodigal
               childe
            
             would
             never
             have
             returned
             to
             his
             
               Father
               ,
            
             had
             hee
             not
             seen
             himselfe
             utterly
             undone
             by
             wandring
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             
               condition
               applying
               Christ
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               bringing
               him
               into
               our
               possession
               .
            
             This
             is
             
               Faith
               ,
            
             which
             therefore
             is
             the
             
               proper
               condition
            
             of
             the
             
               Gospel
               ,
            
             upon
             which
             Christ
             is
             tendred
             .
             Now
             this
             
               Faith
            
             is
             not
             a
             
               bare
               receiving
               ,
            
             and
             
               taking
            
             of
             Christ.
             For
             there
             are
             many
             who
             
               take
            
             him
             ,
             and
             
               mistake
            
             him
             .
             (
             There
             is
             no
             man
             but
             is
             willing
             when
             hee
             is
             dying
             ,
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             men
             of
             the
             
             old
             world
             were
             willing
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Ark
             when
             the
             Flood
             came
             )
             but
             this
             
               taking
            
             and
             
               receiving
            
             of
             
               Christ
            
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             right
             )
             hath
             six
             Properties
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             is
             a
             
               receiving
               of
               Christ
            
             with
             all
             his
             
               appurtenances
               ,
            
             
             Christ
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             reproach
             ,
             and
             poverty
             .
             Christ
             and
             his
             Cross
             :
             There
             are
             many
             would
             bee
             glad
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             not
             
               take
               up
               his
               Cross.
            
             They
             would
             take
             Christ
             down
             from
             the
             Cross
             (
             as
             
               Ioseph
               of
               Arimathea
            
             did
             )
             and
             
               leave
               the
               Cross
               behinde
               them
               .
            
             But
             hee
             that
             takes
             Christ
             aright
             ,
             will
             bee
             as
             willing
             to
             wear
             a
             
               Crown
               of
               thorns
               ,
            
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             as
             a
             
               Crown
               of
               gold
               .
            
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             a
             
               receiving
               of
               Christ
            
             in
             all
             his
             Offices
             ,
             as
             our
             
               King
               ,
               Priest
               ,
            
             and
             
               Prophet
               .
            
             A
             true
             
               Beleever
            
             is
             as
             willing
             to
             
               receive
               Christ
            
             into
             his
             
               soul
               ,
            
             as
             hee
             is
             that
             
               Christ
            
             should
             
               receive
            
             him
             into
             
               heaven
               ,
            
             hee
             is
             as
             willing
             to
             have
             
               Christ
               reigne
            
             over
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             to
             
               reign
               with
               Christ
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             Hee
             desires
             not
             only
             to
             bee
             
               saved
               ,
            
             but
             to
             bee
             
               healed
            
             by
             
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
           
             3
             It
             is
             a
             
               receiving
               of
               Christ
            
             into
             
               every
               room
            
             of
             the
             
               soul
               ;
            
             for
             
               Christ
            
             will
             come
             into
             
               every
               room
               ,
            
             or
             into
             
               never
               a
               room
               .
            
             A
             true
             beleever
             opens
             
               every
               door
            
             unto
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             hee
             gives
             him
             the
             
               lock
            
             and
             
               key
            
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             and
             desires
             that
             hee
             would
             come
             and
             reside
             
               in
               every
               room
               .
            
          
           
             4
             It
             is
             a
             
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             
               him
               only
               .
            
             For
             Christ
             must
             rule
             
               alone
               ,
            
             or
             
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             An
             Hypocrite
             would
             compound
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             the
             false
             Mother
             ,
             divide
             the
             childe
             ,
             but
             a
             true
             beleever
             saith
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ▪
               Other
               Lords
               besides
               thee
               have
               had
               dominion
               over
               us
               ;
            
             
             
               but
               now
               by
               thee
               onely
               will
               wee
               make
               mention
               of
               thy
               Name
               .
            
             And
             with
             the
             true
             Mother
             hee
             will
             give
             the
             
               whole
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             5
             It
             is
             a
             
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               in
               health
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             in
             
               sickness
               ;
            
             in
             
               prosperity
            
             as
             well
             as
             in
             
               adversity
               ;
            
             in
             
               youth
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             in
             
               old
               age
               ;
            
             in
             
               life
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             in
             
               death
               .
            
             Most
             people
             make
             use
             of
             Christ
             ,
             meerly
             as
             a
             
               shelter
            
             against
             a
             
               storme
            
             for
             
             their
             own
             ends
             (
             as
             the
             
               Athenians
            
             did
             of
             
               Themistocles
               )
            
             and
             when
             the
             
               storm
            
             is
             over
             ,
             forsake
             him
             .
             Most
             people
             
               flye
            
             to
             
               Christ
            
             in
             their
             
               distress
               ,
            
             as
             
               Ioab
            
             did
             to
             the
             
               horns
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
            
             and
             when
             they
             can
             serve
             the
             
               Devil
            
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             they
             begin
             to
             think
             of
             serving
             of
             
               God
               ;
            
             but
             a
             true
             beleever
             will
             give
             his
             
               best
            
             dayes
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             
               worst
               ,
            
             hee
             desires
             not
             onely
             to
             
               dye
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             but
             to
             
               live
               for
               Christ
               ,
            
             hee
             receives
             Christ
             in
             health
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             6
             It
             is
             a
             receiving
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             not
             
               only
            
             for
             an
             
               hour
               ,
            
             or
             a
             
               day
               ,
            
             or
             a
             
               year
               ,
            
             but
             for
             
               ever
               .
            
             True
             Faith
             marries
             the
             soul
             to
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             never
             to
             
               part
               .
            
             Once
             a
             member
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             ever
             a
             member
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             childe
             of
             God
             of
             what
             size
             soever
             (
             though
             hee
             bee
             but
             as
             a
             
               toe
            
             in
             
               Christs
            
             body
             )
             who
             cannot
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             willing
             to
             receive
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             with
             all
             these
             Properties
             ,
             to
             receive
             
               all
            
             Christ
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             
               appurtenances
               ,
            
             and
             to
             receive
             him
             
               only
            
             in
             every
             room
             ,
             in
             
               health
               ,
            
             and
             for
             
             
               ever
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             let
             not
             the
             
               Devil
               ,
            
             or
             thy
             mis-giving
             heart
             ,
             or
             thy
             
               melancolick-phancy
               ,
            
             keep
             thee
             off
             from
             beleeving
             that
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             is
             thy
             
               portion
               ,
            
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             
               main
            
             and
             
               fundamental
               Promise
               ,
            
             and
             by
             that
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             other
             .
             Do
             to
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             the
             
               Shunamitish
               woman
            
             did
             to
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
             
               lay
               fast
               hold
               on
               him
               ;
            
             and
             suffer
             not
             the
             Devil
             to
             cause
             thee
             to
             let
             go
             thy
             hold
             .
             Oh
             that
             there
             might
             bee
             this
             day
             a
             
               blessed
            
             and
             
               happy
               Marriage
            
             between
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             every
             distressed
             Christian.
             
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             But
             suppose
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             ●ake
             
               Christ
            
             upon
             
               Christs
               termes
               ,
            
             can
             I
             〈◊〉
             assured
             that
             
               Christ
            
             will
             receive
             〈◊〉
             ?
          
           
             
               Ans.
            
             Yes
             doubtless
             .
             
             For
             hee
             hath
             said
             ,
             hee
             will
             ;
             and
             hee
             is
             
               truth
            
             it self
             ,
             〈◊〉
             cannot
             lye
             .
             
             Indeed
             a
             
               poor
               wounded
               ●nner
            
             will
             sometimes
             confess
             that
             hee
             is
             willing
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             to
             receive
             Christ
             upon
             his
             own
             termes
             ;
             
             but
             hee
             ●s
             afraid
             lest
             
               Christ
            
             should
             refuse
             to
             receive
             
             him
             .
             But
             this
             is
             a
             needless
             fear
             :
             For
             Christ
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             refuse
             those
             that
             come
             to
             him
             .
             
               To
               as
               many
               as
               receive
               him
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               hee
               will
               give
               power
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               even
               to
               them
               that
               beleeve
               in
               his
               Name
               .
               Hee
               that
               beleeveth
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               come
               into
               condemnation
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               is
               passed
               from
               death
               to
               life
               .
            
             So
             much
             for
             the
             fourth
             Rule
             .
          
           
             If
             these
             Rules
             and
             Directions
             already
             named
             ,
             will
             not
             inable
             thee
             to
             apply
             the
             Promises
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             keep
             thee
             from
             perishing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distress
             :
             Let
             mee
             adde
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             5.
             
          
           
             5
             
               If
               thou
               canst
               not
               lay
               hold
               upon
               the
               Promises
               made
               to
               those
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               are
               in
               the
               highest
               form
               in
               Christs
               School
               ,
               lay
               hold
               upon
               the
               Promises
               made
               to
               those
               who
               are
               in
               the
               lower
               forms
               .
            
             In
             
               Christs
               School
            
             there
             are
             divers
             sorts
             of
             
               Scholars
               ,
            
             some
             are
             in
             the
             
               high
               form
               ,
            
             some
             in
             the
             
               middle
               ,
            
             
             some
             in
             the
             
               lowest
               ,
            
             some
             are
             
               Babes
            
             in
             Christs
             School
             ,
             some
             are
             
               grown
               Christians
               ,
            
             some
             are
             as
             
               tall
               Cedars
               ,
            
             some
             are
             as
             
               low
               shrubs
               .
            
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             that
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             
               labour
            
             to
             bee
             of
             the
             
               highest
               form
               .
            
             
             Hee
             that
             saith
             hee
             hath
             
               grace
            
             enough
             ,
             hath
             
               grace
               little
               enough
               .
            
             Hee
             that
             
               stints
            
             himselfe
             in
             his
             endeavours
             after
             
               grace
               ,
            
             never
             had
             
               true
               grace
               .
            
             Wee
             must
             labour
             to
             bee
             
               perfect
               ,
               as
               God
               is
               perfect
               .
            
             But
             yet
             you
             must
             also
             ●now
             ,
             that
             hee
             that
             is
             a
             
               real
               Scholar
            
             in
             
               Christs
               School
               ,
            
             is
             in
             an
             
               happy
            
             condition
             ,
             though
             hee
             bee
             not
             the
             
               best
               Scholar
               .
            
             And
             that
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             so
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             
               eminent
               graces
               ,
            
             which
             are
             in
             others
             ,
             as
             to
             bee
             thereby
             
               incited
            
             to
             a
             
               further
               progress
            
             in
             grace
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             as
             to
             bee
             thereby
             
               disheartned
            
             and
             
               dis●●uraged
               .
            
             There
             are
             many
             
               distressed
               Christians
            
             like
             to
             those
             who
             
               gaze
            
             so
             long
             upon
             the
             
               brightness
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
            
             that
             when
             they
             come
             into
             their
             houses
             ,
             they
             cannot
             
               see
               at
               all
               ,
            
             they
             
               pore
            
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             
               transcendent
               excellencies
            
             
             which
             are
             in
             their
             
               Brethren
               ,
            
             that
             they
             are
             
               stark
               blinde
            
             in
             their
             own
             concernments
             ,
             and
             cannot
             see
             any
             grace
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             are
             apt
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             out
             of
             Gods
             favour
             .
             But
             this
             is
             a
             
               non
               sequitur
               .
            
             The
             
               foot
            
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             part
             of
             the
             
               body
               ,
            
             because
             it
             is
             not
             so
             
               eminent
            
             a
             
               part
            
             as
             the
             
               head
            
             or
             
               heart
               .
            
             Wee
             must
             rather
             say
             with
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             
               Blessed
               bee
               God
               that
               I
               am
               a
               member
               in
               Christs
               body
               ,
               though
               but
               the
               weakest
               and
               lowest
               .
            
             Wee
             must
             not
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             being
             
               lo●
               Christians
               ;
            
             but
             yet
             wee
             must
             not
             therefore
             say
             ,
             
               Wee
               are
               no
               Christians
               .
            
             And
             when
             wee
             are
             under
             great
             tribulations
             and
             temptations
             ,
             if
             wee
             cannot
             apply
             to
             our selves
             for
             our
             comfort
             those
             Promises
             which
             are
             made
             to
             
               ●●minent
               Saints
            
             of
             the
             highest
             form
             ,
             let
             us
             apply
             those
             which
             are
             made
             unto
             
               true
               Saints
               ,
            
             though
             to
             such
             who
             are
             the
             
               lowest
            
             of
             the
             
               lowest
               form
               ;
            
             and
             hereby
             wee
             shall
             (
             through
             Gods
             blessing
             )
             finde
             our
             soules
             marveilously
             
               supported
            
             
             and
             
               comforted
               .
            
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ,
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ,
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             though
             thou
             art
             not
             
               rich
               in
               grace
               ,
            
             yet
             if
             
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ,
            
             thou
             art
             blessed
             .
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               mourn
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               they
               shall
               bee
               comforted
               .
            
             Though
             thou
             canst
             not
             live
             
               without
               sin
               ,
            
             yet
             if
             a
             
               mourner
            
             for
             thine
             own
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             sins
             ,
             thou
             art
             blessed
             .
          
           
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               which
               do
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             
             
               &c.
               
            
             Though
             thou
             findest
             an
             exceeding
             great
             want
             of
             righteousness
             in
             thee
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             hungrest
             and
             thirsteth
             after
             it
             ,
             thou
             art
             blessed
             .
          
           
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Come
               unto
               mee
               all
               yee
               that
               labour
               ,
               and
               are
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               .
            
             This
             Text
             is
             as
             an
             Alabaster
             box
             full
             of
             precious
             consolation
             .
             If
             thy
             sinnes
             bee
             a
             
               burden
            
             to
             thee
             ,
             Christ
             will
             give
             thee
             
               rest
               ;
            
             if
             thou
             carriest
             them
             about
             thee
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             
               golden
               chain
            
             about
             thy
             neck
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             
               iron
               chain
            
             about
             thy
             feet
             ;
             if
             thou
             
             beest
             heavy
             laden
             with
             them
             ,
             
               Christ
            
             will
             take
             them
             off
             
               thy
               shoulders
               ,
            
             and
             put
             them
             
               upon
               his
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ
               saith
               ,
            
             That
             hee
             will
             not
             breake
             the
             bruised
             Reed
             ,
             
             nor
             quench
             the
             smoaking
             flax
             ,
             till
             hee
             send
             forth
             judgement
             unto
             victory
             .
             
               If
               thou
               hast
               grace
               but
               as
               a
            
             smoaking
             flax
             ,
             
               Christ
               will
               not
               quench
               it
               ,
               but
               assist
               it
               ,
               till
               it
               come
               to
               a
               great
            
             flame
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               saith
               ,
            
             
             That
             the
             whole
             have
             no
             need
             of
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             are
             sick
             .
             
               And
               that
            
             hee
             came
             not
             to
             call
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             sinners
             to
             repentance
             .
             
               If
               thou
               art
               a
            
             sin-sick
             sinner
             ,
             
               thy
               name
               is
               in
            
             Christs
             Commission
             ,
             
               hee
               came
               to
               save
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
             
               The
               Son
               of
               man
               is
               come
               to
               save
               that
               which
               was
               lost
               .
            
             If
             thou
             apprehendest
             thy self
             to
             bee
             in
             a
             lost
             condition
             ,
             thou
             art
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             those
             whom
             Christ
             came
             to
             save
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               those
               who
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
               who
               walke
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             Though
             thou
             hast
             much
             flesh
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             art
             sometimes
             overtaken
             with
             sin
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             walk
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             a
             servant
             after
             his
             Master
             ,
             if
             thou
             walkest
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
             
               If
               wee
               confess
               our
               sins
               ,
               God
               is
               faithful
               to
               forgive
               us
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               to
               cleanse
               us
               from
               all
               unrighteousness
               .
            
             If
             wee
             confess
             our
             sins
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             detestation
             of
             sin
             ,
             with
             bleeding
             hearts
             ,
             and
             a
             sincere
             purpose
             of
             forsaking
             them
             ,
             
               God
            
             is
             bound
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             forgive
             us
             ,
             else
             hee
             were
             unfaithfull
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
             
               That
               hee
               that
               hath
               begun
               a
               good
               work
               in
               us
               ,
               will
               perform
               it
               untill
               the
               day
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             hast
             truth
             of
             grace
             ,
             though
             but
             as
             a
             grain
             of
             Mustard
             seed
             ,
             do
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             in
             the
             diligent
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             will
             inable
             thee
             to
             persevere
             .
          
           
           
             I
             might
             adde
             ,
             
               Nehemiah
            
             1.
             11.
             where
             God
             promiseth
             to
             bee
             
               attentive
               to
               the
               prayers
               of
               those
               who
               desire
               to
               fear
               his
               Name
               .
            
             And
             
               Isaiah
               26.
               11.
               
               Isa.
               26.
               3.
               
               Isa.
               65.
               1.
               
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               Rev.
               22.
               15.
               
               Ioh.
            
             6.
             37.
             
             But
             I
             forbear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             6.
             
          
           
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               apply
            
             to
             thy selfe
             for
             thy
             comfort
             in
             affliction
             ,
             
             the
             
               conditional
               Promises
               ,
            
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             
               absolute
               Promises
               .
            
             I
             have
             formerly
             told
             you
             that
             there
             are
             some
             
               Promises
               conditional
               ,
            
             others
             
               absolute
               ,
            
             some
             to
             
               grace
               ,
            
             others
             of
             
               grace
               ,
            
             some
             to
             those
             
               that
               are
               godly
               ,
            
             others
             ,
             
               to
               make
               us
               godly
               :
            
             God
             hath
             not
             onely
             promised
             to
             
               pardon
            
             those
             that
             
               repent
               ,
            
             but
             to
             
               give
               repentance
               ;
            
             
             not
             onely
             to
             justifie
             those
             
               who
               beleeve
               ,
            
             
             but
             to
             give
             us
             
               to
               beleeve
               ;
            
             
             not
             only
             to
             give
             Heaven
             to
             those
             
               that
               love
               him
               ,
            
             
             but
             to
             give
             us
             
               grace
               to
               love
               him
               ;
            
             not
             only
             to
             save
             those
             
               that
               persevere
               ,
            
             but
             to
             inable
             us
             to
             
               persevere
               :
            
             And
             
             therefore
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               lay
               hold
            
             upon
             the
             Promises
             to
             
               those
               that
               are
               godly
               ,
            
             apply
             those
             which
             are
             made
             to
             
               make
               us
               godly
               .
            
             If
             not
             those
             which
             are
             made
             to
             those
             
               who
               repent
               ,
               beleeve
               and
               persevere
               ,
            
             apply
             those
             wherein
             God
             promiseth
             to
             
               give
               us
               to
               repent
               ,
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               persevere
               .
            
             If
             not
             the
             conditional
             ,
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             absolute
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             these
             
               differences
            
             and
             
               agreements
               ,
            
             between
             conditional
             and
             absolute
             promises
             .
          
           
             
               1
               For
               Conditional
               promises
               .
            
             
               1
               
                 All
                 promises
                 of
              
               life
               and
               salvation
               are
               conditional
               .
            
             
               2
               
                 Conditional
                 promises
                 ,
              
               are
               the
               
                 fruit
                 of
                 Free-grace
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               as
               
                 absolute
                 .
              
               It
               is
               Free-grace
               which
               inableth
               us
               to
               performe
               the
               
                 conditional
                 ,
              
               and
               Free-grace
               which
               moved
               God
               to
               promise
               such
               great
               mercies
               upon
               such
               conditions
               .
            
             
               3
               They
               are
               the
               
                 fruit
              
               of
               
                 Rich-grace
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Rare-mercy
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               as
               absolute
               promises
               .
            
             
             
               4
               They
               are
               of
               great
               use
               to
               
                 quicken
                 a
                 lazy
                 Christian
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               
                 incourage
                 him
                 to
                 diligence
                 ;
              
               for
               no
               man
               can
               obtain
               the
               
                 blessing
                 promised
                 ,
              
               but
               hee
               that
               performs
               the
               
                 condition
                 injoyned
                 .
              
            
             
               5
               They
               are
               
                 rare
                 Touchstones
              
               to
               try
               our
               
                 interest
              
               in
               the
               Promises
               ;
               For
               hee
               that
               neglects
               to
               perform
               the
               
                 condition
                 ,
              
               cannot
               challenge
               an
               interest
               in
               the
               
                 blessing
                 promised
              
               upon
               the
               
                 performing
              
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               2
               For
               Absolute
               Promises
               .
            
             
               1
               
                 Though
                 promises
                 to
              
               grace
               
                 bee
                 conditional
                 ,
                 yet
                 promises
                 of
              
               grace
               
                 are
                 absolute
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 God
              
               unto
               Christ
               
                 in
                 the
              
               behalf
               
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 children
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
              
               David
               ▪
               Ask
               of
               mee
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               give
               thee
               the
               heathen
               for
               thine
               inheritance
               ,
               
               and
               the
               uttermost
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               for
               thy
               possession
               .
            
             
               2
               There
               are
               no
               Promises
               so
               
                 absolute
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               exclude
               all
               
                 endeavours
              
               on
               our
               part
               .
               God
               will
               do
               the
               things
               promised
               
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 by
                 us
                 .
              
               Wee
               work
               ,
               
               but
               it
               is
               
                 God
                 who
                 worketh
                 all
                 our
                 works
                 in
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Absolute
               Promises
               are
               
                 foundations
                 of
                 industry
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               as
               conditional
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               I
               made
               out
               in
               the
               former
               Sermon
               .
            
             
               4
               Absolute
               Promises
               are
               
                 demonstrative
                 arguments
              
               of
               
                 special
                 election
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               
                 perseverance
              
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               There
               are
               some
               peculiar
               ones
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               promised
               (
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               )
               absolutely
               to
               
                 write
                 his
                 Law
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               to
               
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               to
               give
               them
               
                 infallibly
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 infrustrably
              
               repentance
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               perseverance
               .
               The
               promise
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 grace
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               
                 crowning
                 grace
              
               is
               
                 absolute
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Special
                 Election
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               
                 Perseverance
              
               must
               needs
               bee
               true
               .
            
             
               5
               Absolute
               Promises
               are
               
                 mighty
                 helps
                 to
                 wounded
                 consciences
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 rare
                 Cordials
                 for
                 fainting
                 and
                 despairing
                 Christians
                 .
              
               When
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               and
               seest
               no
               light
               ,
               flye
               from
               
               the
               
                 conditional
                 Promises
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               
                 absolute
                 ,
              
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               onely
               promised
               to
               give
               pardon
               to
               those
               who
               
                 repent
                 ,
              
               but
               thou
               hast
               exalted
               Christ
               for
               to
               give
               
                 repentance
                 .
              
               Thou
               hast
               not
               onely
               promised
               to
               
                 justifie
              
               those
               who
               
                 beleeve
                 ,
              
               but
               to
               give
               grace
               to
               
                 beleeve
                 .
              
               Lord
               fulfill
               thine
               own
               promise
               unto
               thy
               servant
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               All
               my
               fear
               is
               that
               these
               absolute
               Promises
               ,
               do
               not
               belong
               to
               mee
               .
            
             
               
                 Answ.
              
               Take
               heed
               of
               making
               
                 desperate
                 conclusions
                 against
                 thy selfe
                 .
              
               Say
               as
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Nineveh
                 ,
                 Who
                 knoweth
                 but
                 God
                 may
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 mercy
                 ?
              
               Exclude
               not
               thy self
               ;
               Neither
               man
               ,
               nor
               
                 Angel
              
               can
               say
               
                 thou
                 art
                 excluded
                 .
              
               No
               man
               ought
               to
               beleeve
               himself
               to
               bee
               a
               Reprobate
               (
               as
               I
               have
               shewed
               )
               these
               promises
               belong
               to
               all
               that
               can
               lay
               hold
               on
               them
               as
               they
               are
               tendred
               .
               As
               the
               
                 brazen
                 Serpent
              
               belonged
               to
               all
               those
               who
               were
               able
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               ;
               so
               do
               
                 these
                 Promises
              
               to
               all
               that
               can
               by
               
               faith
               look
               up
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               healed
               .
               
               Say
               as
               the
               four
               Leapers
               in
               another
               case
               ,
               If
               I
               go
               on
               in
               unbeleef
               ,
               I
               am
               certainly
               damned
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               will
               venture
               upon
               Christ
               ;
               I
               will
               flye
               to
               this
               Ark
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               perish
               ,
               I
               will
               perish
               beleeving
               .
            
             
               If
               these
               Directions
               will
               not
               suffice
               to
               comfort
               thee
               in
               the
               day
               of
               adversity
               ,
               let
               mee
               adde
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             7.
             
          
           
             All
             
               Promises
            
             made
             in
             
               Scripture
            
             to
             the
             
               Saints
               in
               general
               ,
            
             
             are
             
               applicable
            
             to
             
               every
               Saint
               in
               particular
               .
            
             God
             promiseth
             to
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             1
             King.
             8.
             37.
             40.
             
             And
             
               Iehoshaphat
            
             applied
             this
             to
             his
             own
             particular
             condition
             ,
             2
             
               Chron.
            
             20.
             9.
             
             God
             promiseth
             to
             the
             
               Saints
               in
               general
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             will
             
               give
               them
               grace
               and
               glory
               ,
            
             
             that
             hee
             will
             
               with-hold
               no
               good
               thing
               from
               them
               ,
            
             
             that
             they
             shall
             
               want
               nothing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
            
             
             and
             that
             
               all
               outward
               blessings
               shall
               bee
               added
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
           
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             
               Saint
               ,
            
             but
             hee
             may
             as
             justly
             lay
             hold
             upon
             those
             
               Promises
               ,
            
             as
             if
             his
             name
             were
             named
             in
             them
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             
               Promises
            
             do
             meet
             in
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             all
             
               lines
            
             in
             a
             
               Center
               .
            
             And
             every
             Saint
             hath
             
               all
               Christ.
            
             And
             therefore
             Promises
             made
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             belong
             to
             all
             that
             are
             in
             
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             8.
             
          
           
             All
             Promises
             made
             to
             
               particular
               Saints
            
             are
             
               applicable
            
             to
             
               all
               Saints
            
             in
             the
             
               same
               condition
               .
            
             
             God
             promiseth
             to
             
               Ioshua
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             
               would
               never
               leave
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               forsake
               him
               .
            
             This
             is
             applied
             by
             the
             Apostle
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             every
             Saint
             .
             
             Christ
             tells
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             Luke
             22.
             32.
             
             
               I
               have
               prayed
               for
               thee
               that
               thy
               faith
               fail
               not
               .
            
             This
             is
             applicable
             to
             every
             Saint
             :
             Christ
             prayeth
             for
             thee
             and
             mee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             adds
             ,
             
               When
               thou
               art
               converted
               ,
               strengthen
               thy
               brethren
               .
            
             Therefore
             the
             
             Apostle
             
               Paul
            
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               God
               comforted
               him
               in
               his
               tribulation
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               hee
               might
               bee
               able
               to
               comfort
               those
               who
               are
               in
               trouble
               by
               the
               comfort
               wherewith
               hee
               was
               comforted
               .
            
             
             And
             the
             Apostle
             
               Iames
            
             propounds
             the
             example
             of
             the
             
               Prophets
               in
               general
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               Iob
            
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             perswade
             unto
             patience
             in
             affliction
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             thou
             art
             in
             any
             
               strait
               ,
            
             consider
             what
             God
             hath
             promised
             unto
             
               others
               ,
            
             in
             thy
             condition
             ,
             and
             what
             God
             hath
             
               done
            
             to
             them
             ,
             hee
             will
             do
             to
             thee
             ,
             for
             hee
             is
             
               unchangeable
               .
            
             And
             say
             not
             ,
             If
             I
             were
             a
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             a
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             or
             a
             
               Iob
               ,
               God
            
             would
             do
             to
             mee
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             a
             
               poor
               ,
               weak
               ,
               unworthy
            
             creature
             ,
             not
             worthy
             to
             bee
             named
             that
             day
             in
             which
             these
             are
             named
             .
             But
             consider
             ,
             If
             thou
             beest
             a
             member
             of
             
               Christs
               body
            
             (
             though
             but
             as
             the
             Toe
             )
             Christ
             will
             have
             a
             
               care
               of
               thee
               .
            
             If
             a
             
               childe
               of
               God
            
             (
             though
             but
             weak
             and
             sickly
             )
             thy
             heavenly
             Father
             will
             provide
             for
             thee
             .
             A
             
               Father
            
             is
             
               tender
            
             of
             
             every
             childe
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             every
             
               member
            
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             so
             will
             
               God
            
             bee
             of
             all
             those
             who
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             but
             
               Babes
               in
            
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             all
             
               concatenated
               .
            
             
             If
             thou
             hast
             a
             
               true
               right
            
             to
             any
             one
             Promise
             to
             which
             heaven
             is
             annexed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             right
             to
             all
             the
             other
             .
             As
             the
             
               Commandements
               of
               God
            
             are
             
               chained
               together
            
             (
             hee
             that
             
               breaks
               one
               ,
               breaks
               all
               ,
            
             and
             hee
             that
             sincerely
             labours
             to
             keep
             one
             ,
             will
             labour
             to
             keep
             all
             ,
             
             according
             to
             that
             Rule
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               is
               done
               for
               God
               ,
               is
               done
               equally
               .
               )
            
             And
             as
             the
             
               Graces
            
             of
             
               God
            
             are
             linked
             together
             ;
             (
             and
             therefore
             heaven
             is
             sometimes
             promised
             to
             our
             grace
             ,
             
             because
             he
             that
             hath
             
               one
               saving
               grace
               ,
            
             hath
             all
             )
             so
             also
             are
             the
             Promises
             joyned
             together
             ,
             hee
             that
             hath
             a
             right
             to
             one
             ,
             hath
             a
             right
             to
             all
             :
             For
             they
             are
             all
             but
             
               one
               ,
               
               and
               the
               same
               for
               substance
               .
            
             They
             are
             all
             the
             
               fruit
               of
               the
               same
               free
               love
               in
               God
               ;
            
             They
             are
             all
             the
             
               branches
               of
               the
               same
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               .
            
             (
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             hast
             a
             right
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             right
             to
             all
             the
             Promises
             )
             they
             all
             
               carry
               us
               to
            
             Christ
             ,
             
               and
               meet
               in
            
             Christ
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             him
             
               Yea
               ,
            
             and
             in
             him
             
               Amen
               ;
            
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             hast
             a
             right
             to
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             right
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             point
             of
             
               singular
               comfort
            
             in
             the
             
               worst
               of
               dayes
               and
               dangers
               .
            
             For
             sometimes
             a
             
               childe
               of
               God
            
             under
             great
             afflictions
             ,
             can
             
               lay
               hold
            
             upon
             
               one
               promise
               ,
            
             and
             not
             upon
             
               another
               ,
            
             and
             some
             can
             apply
             those
             which
             
               others
               cannot
               ,
            
             and
             others
             those
             which
             
               they
               cannot
               .
            
             Let
             all
             such
             know
             for
             their
             great
             comfort
             ,
             That
             hee
             that
             hath
             right
             to
             
               one
               branch
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               hath
               right
               to
               all
               ;
            
             Hee
             that
             hath
             let
             fall
             a
             
               chain
               of
               gold
               ,
            
             consisting
             of
             divers
             links
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             if
             hee
             can
             catch
             hold
             upon
             any
             one
             of
             the
             links
             ,
             hee
             will
             easily
             get
             
             out
             the
             
               whole
               chain
               .
            
             The
             Promises
             are
             like
             to
             a
             
               golden
               chain
               with
               divers
               links
               ,
            
             lay
             hold
             upon
             one
             aright
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             
               assure
               thee
               of
               thy
               interest
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             I
             have
             known
             many
             (
             yea
             ,
             very
             many
             )
             who
             have
             dyed
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             comfort
             from
             the
             application
             of
             that
             one
             Text
             ,
             1
             
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             14.
             unto
             their
             own
             condition
             .
             
               Wee
               know
               that
               wee
               have
               passed
               from
               death
               ,
               unto
               life
               ,
               because
               wee
               love
               the
               Brethren
               .
            
             When
             all
             other
             evidences
             failed
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             afforded
             them
             no
             comfort
             ;
             
               here
               they
               anchored
               ,
            
             here
             they
             found
             rest
             for
             their
             soules
             .
             They
             blessed
             God
             that
             they
             could
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             
               loved
               the
               Brethren
               ,
            
             and
             loved
             them
             ,
             
               not
               for
               any
               outward
               respects
               ,
            
             but
             because
             of
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               them
               ,
            
             and
             they
             loved
             them
             when
             
               poor
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             when
             
               rich
               ;
            
             and
             the
             more
             they
             
               had
               of
               God
               ,
            
             the
             more
             they
             
               loved
               them
               ;
            
             and
             they
             loved
             them
             even
             when
             they
             were
             reproved
             by
             them
             of
             
             their
             faults
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             
               one
               plank
            
             they
             
               swam
            
             safely
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             unto
             the
             
               haven
               of
               eternal
               happiness
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             10.
             
          
           
             If
             thy
             
               condition
            
             bee
             so
             sad
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               melancholy
            
             so
             
               excessive
               ,
            
             
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               lay
               hold
            
             upon
             any
             promise
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             
               look
            
             towards
             it
             .
             Say
             as
             
               Ionah
               ,
            
             when
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             
               Whales
               belly
               ,
            
             Jonah
             2.
             4.
             
             
               Then
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               cast
               out
               of
               thy
               sight
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               look
               again
               toward
               thy
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
             The
             
               Temple
            
             was
             a
             type
             of
             
               Christ.
            
             Though
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               apply
               Christ
            
             to
             thy
             soul
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             yet
             
               look
            
             towards
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               come
               to
               him
               ,
            
             hee
             will
             
               come
               to
               thee
               ;
            
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               apprehend
               him
               ,
            
             
             hee
             will
             
               apprehend
               thee
               :
            
             As
             the
             
               Loadstone
            
             will
             draw
             the
             
               Iron
               ,
            
             though
             the
             
               Iron
            
             cannot
             draw
             the
             
               Loadstone
               ,
            
             so
             will
             Christ
             (
             thy
             heavenly
             Loadstone
             )
             draw
             thee
             to
             the
             
               Promise
               ,
            
             though
             thou
             canst
             not
             draw
             thy
             
             selfe
             to
             it
             .
             No
             man
             
               can
               come
               to
               mee
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               except
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               :
            
             
             Pray
             therefore
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             Cant.
             1.
             4.
             
             
               Draw
               mee
               ,
               and
               wee
               will
               run
               after
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             11.
             
          
           
             Pray
             unto
             God
             to
             give
             thee
             
               Spiritual
               eyes
               ,
            
             
             to
             behold
             thy
             
               interest
            
             in
             the
             
               Promises
               :
            
             For
             as
             it
             is
             
               God
            
             who
             makes
             them
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             he
             only
             who
             can
             
               irraditate
            
             them
             ,
             and
             open
             thy
             eyes
             to
             see
             thy
             right
             in
             them
             .
             It
             is
             with
             Promises
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             as
             with
             
               Chapters
            
             and
             
               Sermons
               .
            
             A
             man
             may
             read
             a
             
               Chapter
               ,
            
             and
             hear
             a
             
               Sermon
               ,
            
             and
             taste
             no
             
               sweetness
            
             in
             them
             
               at
               one
               time
               ,
            
             and
             at
             
               another
               time
            
             taste
             
               much
               sweetness
            
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             co-operate
             with
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             other
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pray
             unto
             God
             
               to
               lighten
               thine
               eyes
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               thou
               sleep
               not
               the
               sleep
               of
               death
               .
            
             
             Pray
             unto
             Christ
             
               to
               anoint
               
               thine
               eyes
               with
               his
               Spiritual
               eye-salve
               .
            
             And
             to
             cause
             thee
             to
             hope
             in
             his
             word
             of
             Promise
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             excellent
             prayer
             of
             
               David
               ,
               Remember
               the
               Word
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               ,
            
             
             
               upon
               which
               thou
               hast
               caused
               mee
               to
               hope
               .
            
             It
             is
             God
             must
             
               cause
            
             us
             to
             
               hope
            
             and
             
               trust
               in
               his
               Promises
               ,
            
             or
             else
             wee
             shall
             never
             bee
             able
             .
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             
               eyes
               to
               see
               thy
               misery
               ;
            
             
             O
             pray
             for
             
               eyes
               to
               see
               his
               mercy
               .
            
             The
             Church
             of
             
               Laodicea
            
             wanted
             eyes
             to
             see
             her
             misery
             .
             
               Shee
               was
               miserable
               ,
               and
               naked
               ,
               and
               knew
               it
               not
               .
            
             Thou
             hast
             eyes
             to
             see
             thy
             
               undone
               condition
               out
               of
               Christ.
            
             Pray
             for
             
               eyes
            
             to
             behold
             the
             
               riches
               of
               mercy
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             his
             willingness
             to
             receive
             all
             that
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             12.
             
          
           
             Pray
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             to
             give
             thee
             
               Spiritual
               eyes
            
             to
             see
             thy
             interest
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             but
             a
             
               Spiritual
               hand
               ,
            
             to
             
               inable
               thee
               to
               apply
               them
            
             to
             thine
             own
             
             soul
             in
             particular
             .
             By
             this
             spiritual
             hand
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             
               A
               Christ-appropriating
               Faith.
            
             Justifying
             Faith
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             the
             
               hand
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
            
             by
             which
             wee
             
               appropriate
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             Promises
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             us
             in
             particular
             .
             Now
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
            
             Pray
             for
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Faith.
            
             
             And
             for
             your
             incouragement
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             is
             called
             ,
             
             
               The
               Promise
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             and
             
               that
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               Promise
               :
            
             
             And
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             give
             the
             Spirit
             to
             those
             who
             ask
             for
             it
             .
             
             
               If
               yee
               then
               being
               evill
               ,
               know
               how
               to
               give
               good
               gifts
               unto
               your
               children
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               your
               Heavenly
               Father
               give
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               to
               them
               that
               ask
               him
               ?
            
             The
             office
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             is
             first
             to
             
               seal
               grace
               ,
            
             and
             then
             to
             
               seal
               to
               grace
               :
            
             First
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             
               sanctifieth
            
             us
             ,
             then
             it
             
               witnesseth
            
             to
             our
             
               spirits
               ,
            
             
             that
             wee
             are
             
               sanctified
               .
            
             Pray
             therefore
             unto
             God
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             only
             work
             
               grace
            
             in
             you
             ,
             but
             
               witness
               unto
               the
               grace
            
             which
             hee
             hath
             wrought
             .
             Pray
             for
             the
             
               sanctifying
            
             and
             
             
               sealing
            
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             That
             hee
             would
             not
             onely
             fit
             you
             to
             have
             an
             
               interest
            
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             but
             assure
             you
             of
             your
             
               interest
            
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rule
             13.
             
          
           
             Study
             thy
             interest
             in
             the
             promises
             in
             the
             
               time
            
             of
             
               health
               ,
            
             
             and
             
               outward
               prosperity
               ;
            
             For
             I
             find
             by
             experience
             that
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             
               (
               under
               outward
               affliction
               ,
            
             or
             
               divine
               desertion
               ,
            
             or
             
               extream
               melancholy
               )
            
             is
             many
             times
             like
             a
             man
             in
             the
             dark
             .
             A
             man
             in
             the
             dark
             cannot
             (
             though
             never
             so
             learned
             )
             read
             in
             a
             book
             of
             the
             clearest
             print
             ,
             or
             fairest
             character
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             (
             though
             never
             so
             active
             )
             undertake
             any
             thing
             of
             weight
             .
             No
             more
             can
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               hour
               of
               distress
               ,
            
             read
             his
             
               evidences
            
             for
             heaven
             ,
             much
             less
             study
             to
             finde
             out
             
               evidences
               ;
            
             hee
             looks
             upon
             all
             the
             promises
             
               with
               a
               black
               pair
               of
               spectacles
               ,
            
             and
             wants
             light
             to
             see
             his
             interest
             in
             them
             .
             When
             
               Sion
            
             was
             
             in
             distress
             ,
             
             shee
             said
             ,
             
               God
               had
               forsaken
               her
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               her
               Lord
               had
               forgotten
               her
               .
            
             When
             
               David
            
             was
             persecuted
             by
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             hee
             said
             in
             his
             haste
             ,
             
               All
               men
               were
               liars
               ,
            
             even
             
               Samuel
            
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             had
             told
             him
             that
             God
             would
             bestow
             the
             Kingdome
             on
             him
             ,
             
             Hee
             said
             
               in
               his
               haste
               hee
               was
               cut
               off
               from
               before
               Gods
               eyes
               ;
            
             
             Thus
             did
             
               Heman
               .
            
             Christ
             himselfe
             cryed
             out
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             ,
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               mee
               ?
            
             As
             men
             in
             
               Ag●es
            
             and
             
               Feavers
               ,
            
             are
             not
             fit
             
               judges
            
             of
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             (
             whether
             they
             bee
             good
             or
             bad
             )
             because
             their
             pallats
             are
             out
             of
             taste
             .
             So
             a
             
               distressed
               Christian
               ,
            
             (
             when
             under
             
               extream
               melancholy
               ,
               divine
               desertion
               ,
            
             or
             some
             
               great
               affliction
               )
            
             is
             no
             fit
             judge
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             time
             of
             his
             interest
             in
             the
             Promises
             .
             And
             therefore
             my
             advice
             is
             ,
             
               Make
               out
               thy
               interest
               in
               time
               of
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               live
               upon
               it
               in
               time
               of
               adversity
               .
               Make
               ,
               and
               read
               over
               thy
               Evidences
               for
               Heaven
               in
               
               time
               of
               health
               ,
               and
               learn
               then
               by
               heart
               ,
               that
               when
               thou
               comest
               into
               a
               dark
               condition
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               neither
            
             have
             them
             to
             make
             ,
             or
             to
             read
             .
             Do
             as
             
               Tamar
            
             did
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             38.
             18.
             25.
             
             When
             
               Iudah
            
             her
             
               Father
               in
               law
               ,
            
             lay
             with
             her
             ,
             shee
             took
             as
             a
             pledge
             ,
             his
             
               signet
               ,
               bracelets
               ,
            
             and
             
               staffe
               .
            
             And
             afterward
             when
             shee
             was
             in
             great
             distress
             ,
             and
             
               ready
               to
               bee
               burnt
            
             as
             a
             Harlot
             ,
             shee
             then
             brought
             her
             
               staffe
               ,
            
             and
             
               signet
               ,
            
             and
             
               bracelets
               ,
            
             and
             said
             ,
             
               By
               the
               man
               whose
               these
               are
               ,
               am
               I
               with
               childe
               ,
            
             and
             thereby
             shee
             saved
             her
             life
             .
             So
             must
             you
             do
             .
             In
             time
             of
             
               health
            
             study
             thy
             
               interest
            
             in
             the
             
               promises
               ,
            
             and
             in
             time
             of
             
               sickness
               live
            
             upon
             what
             thou
             hast
             
               studied
               ,
            
             then
             bring
             forth
             thy
             
               staffe
            
             and
             
               bracelets
               ,
               &c.
            
             then
             
               produce
               thy
               evidences
               ,
            
             and
             make
             use
             of
             them
             as
             
               spiritual
               butteresses
            
             to
             keep
             thee
             from
             falling
             into
             despair
             .
             
             I
             knew
             a
             very
             
               godly
               woman
            
             (
             not
             unknown
             to
             many
             here
             )
             who
             in
             her
             life
             time
             had
             taken
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             to
             compose
             ,
             and
             write
             down
             
               her
               evidences
               
               for
               heaven
               ,
            
             and
             who
             also
             kept
             a
             
               Diary
               of
               her
               life
               ,
            
             and
             wrote
             down
             how
             shee
             spent
             every
             day
             ;
             when
             shee
             
               lay
               upon
               her
               death-bed
               ,
            
             it
             pleased
             
               God
            
             to
             
               with-draw
               himself
               from
               her
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               Devil
               loose
               ,
            
             who
             tempted
             her
             to
             despair
             ,
             told
             her
             shee
             was
             an
             
               Hypocrite
               ,
            
             a
             
               Formalist
               ,
            
             and
             that
             shee
             
               had
               no
               true
               grace
            
             in
             her
             .
             Shee
             sent
             for
             mee
             ,
             made
             her
             
               bitter
               complaint
            
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             sadly
             
               bewayled
               her
               condition
               .
            
             Then
             shee
             told
             mee
             (
             which
             before
             I
             knew
             not
             )
             how
             shee
             had
             spent
             her
             life
             ,
             how
             carefull
             shee
             had
             been
             in
             
               searching
               her
               wayes
               ,
            
             in
             observing
             how
             shee
             
               spent
               every
               day
               ,
            
             and
             how
             exact
             in
             collecting
             
               Evidences
               for
               Heaven
               ,
            
             the
             book
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             I
             read
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             tooke
             
               much
               delight
            
             and
             content
             in
             what
             I
             read
             .
             And
             it
             
               pleased
               God
            
             to
             come
             to
             her
             with
             comfort
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             .
             Shee
             shewed
             her
             
               Staffe
               ,
            
             and
             her
             
               Bracelets
               ,
            
             and
             thereby
             quenched
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             in
             three
             Sermons
             taught
             you
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             
               Scripture-promises
               ,
            
             as
             
               Conduits
            
             of
             
               soul-supportation
               ,
            
             and
             
               soul-consolation
            
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distress
             .
             When
             you
             hereafter
             read
             the
             
               Bible
               ,
            
             remember
             the
             
               promising-word
            
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             commanding
             and
             threatning
             word
             )
             make
             a
             
               Catalogue
            
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
             meditate
             upon
             the
             
               pretiousness
               ,
               freeness
               ,
               usefulness
               ,
               latitude
               ,
               richness
               ,
            
             and
             
               immutability
            
             of
             them
             .
             They
             are
             as
             
               certain
            
             as
             
               God
            
             himselfe
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             
               strength
               of
               God
               ,
            
             the
             
               comforts
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             
               assistance
               of
               God
            
             in
             them
             .
             Above
             all
             ,
             labour
             to
             make
             
               application
            
             of
             them
             to
             your
             own
             soul.
             For
             this
             purpose
             ,
             study
             these
             
               thirteen
               Rules
            
             and
             
               Directions
               .
            
             Pray
             unto
             God
             to
             give
             thee
             
               spiritual
               eyes
               ,
            
             to
             see
             thy
             interest
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             
               spiritual
               hands
            
             to
             reach
             out
             after
             them
             .
             Pray
             to
             God
             to
             give
             thee
             spiritual
             
               ability
               ,
            
             to
             
               act
               faith
            
             upon
             the
             
               promises
               ,
            
             to
             draw
             
               vertue
            
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             
               woman
               who
               had
               the
               bloody
               issue
               ,
               did
               
               from
               Christ
               ;
            
             to
             
               suck
               out
            
             all
             the
             
               sweetness
            
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             
               hang
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             as
             the
             
               woman
            
             did
             upon
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
            
             and
             as
             a
             
               Bee
            
             doth
             upon
             a
             
               flower
               ,
            
             and
             by
             application
             of
             them
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             to
             
               live
               in
               God
               ,
            
             and
             
               on
               God
               here
               ,
            
             till
             thou
             comest
             to
             enjoy
             the
             
               blessings
               promised
               with
               God
            
             for
             ever
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             Objection
             behinde
             ,
             which
             when
             I
             have
             answered
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             .
             For
             a
             distressed
             Christian
             will
             object
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             Though
             the
             promises
             are
             
               rare
               cordials
               ,
            
             and
             shall
             all
             of
             them
             bee
             certainly
             fulfilled
             ,
             yet
             
               God
            
             is
             
               oftentimes
            
             long
             before
             hee
             fulfills
             them
             ,
             and
             while
             God
             is
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             I
             may
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             
               perish
            
             in
             my
             
               affliction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ans.
            
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             but
             that
             
               God
            
             is
             oftentimes
             very
             long
             in
             
               fulfilling
               his
               promises
               .
            
             
             He
             promised
             that
             the
             
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               should
               bruise
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ;
            
             
             but
             it
             was
             
               Four
               thousand
               years
            
             
             before
             that
             promise
             was
             actually
             accomplished
             .
             Hee
             promiseth
             to
             
               avenge
               his
               elect
               of
               all
               their
               enemies
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               speedily
               .
            
             And
             the
             souls
             under
             the
             Altar
             cry
             ,
             
             
               How
               long
               Lord
               ,
               when
               wilt
               thou
               avenge
               our
               blood
               ?
               &c.
            
             But
             this
             is
             not
             yet
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             must
             adde
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             long
             time
             
               performing
            
             his
             promises
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             instead
             of
             
               performing
            
             them
             ,
             hee
             seems
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             to
             
               walk
               contrary
               to
               them
               .
            
             Sometimes
             the
             
               Providences
               of
               God
               run
               cross
               to
               his
               Promises
               .
            
             God
             promised
             to
             make
             
               David
               King
               ;
            
             instead
             of
             this
             ,
             hee
             is
             persecuted
             by
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             as
             a
             
               Partridge
               upon
               the
               mountains
               ,
            
             hee
             is
             driven
             to
             that
             extremity
             that
             hee
             begins
             to
             doubt
             of
             Gods
             promise
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               one
               day
               hee
               should
               dye
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Saul
               .
            
             God
             promised
             to
             
               Ioseph
               ,
            
             
             
               That
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
               should
               worship
               him
               ,
            
             and
             that
             his
             
               sheaf
            
             should
             bee
             
               lifted
               up
               above
               the
               sheaf
               of
               his
               brethren
               .
            
             But
             hee
             
             findes
             the
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             his
             brethren
             seek
             to
             
               slay
               him
               ,
               sell
            
             him
             into
             
               Egypt
               ,
            
             and
             there
             hee
             is
             put
             in
             prison
             as
             one
             quite
             forsaken
             of
             God.
             But
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             That
             though
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             performing
             his
             promises
             ,
             bee
             very
             
               mysterious
            
             and
             
               secret
               ,
            
             yet
             hee
             will
             at
             last
             perform
             every
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             tittle
             of
             them
             .
             Thus
             
               David
            
             was
             at
             last
             made
             King
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ioseph
            
             Lord
             of
             
               Egypt
               ,
            
             and
             his
             brethren
             came
             all
             to
             worship
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
            
             How
             must
             wee
             carry
             and
             behave
             our selves
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             when
             
               Providences
            
             seem
             to
             run
             cross
             unto
             Gods
             Promises
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             At
             such
             times
             there
             are
             three
             things
             required
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             wait
             
               patiently
               ,
            
             
             and
             
               beleevingly
               ,
            
             till
             
               Providences
            
             and
             
               Promises
            
             meet
             together
             .
             
               Hee
               that
               beleeveth
               maketh
               not
               haste
               .
            
             The
             Prophet
             there
             speaks
             of
             a
             glorious
             promise
             ,
             
             and
             adds
             ,
             That
             a
             
               true
               Saint
            
             will
             
             
               wait
               Gods
               time
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             
               fittest
            
             and
             
               best
            
             time
             ,
             hee
             will
             patiently
             expect
             ,
             till
             God
             fulfil
             his
             promise
             .
             Hee
             will
             do
             as
             the
             Martyr
             did
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             escaped
             privately
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             was
             tempted
             to
             it
             by
             his
             friends
             ;
             But
             answered
             :
             
               Hee
               would
               not
               go
               out
               of
               prison
               when
               his
               enemies
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               for
               they
               would
               make
               him
               tarry
               longer
               than
               hee
               should
               ,
               nor
               yet
               when
               his
               friends
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               for
               they
               would
               make
               him
               tarry
               a
               lesser
               time
               than
               hee
               should
               ;
               but
               hee
               would
               come
               out
               when
               God
               would
               have
               him
               .
            
             Gods
             time
             is
             the
             
               best
               ;
            
             and
             they
             are
             soon
             enough
             delivered
             ,
             who
             are
             delivered
             in
             
               Gods
               way
               ,
            
             and
             at
             
               Gods
               time
               .
            
             This
             then
             is
             thy
             great
             duty
             (
             O
             Christian
             )
             to
             wait
             patiently
             ,
             and
             beleevingly
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             seek
             by
             unlawful
             waies
             to
             bee
             rid
             of
             they
             miseries
             ,
             as
             
               David
            
             did
             by
             going
             to
             the
             
               Philistims
               ;
            
             and
             as
             many
             in
             
               Queen
               Maries
            
             daies
             did
             ,
             
             by
             yeelding
             to
             the
             Popish
             superstitions
             .
             To
             help
             you
             to
             wait
             Gods
             leisure
             ,
             holding
             Faith
             
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ;
             you
             have
          
           
             1
             Many
             rare
             and
             precious
             Promises
             made
             to
             those
             that
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             formerly
             named
             .
          
           
             2
             You
             have
             four
             attributes
             in
             God
             to
             support
             you
             ,
             his
             
               faithfulness
               ,
               almightiness
               ,
               infinite
               goodness
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               .
            
             Hee
             is
             
               faithful
               ,
            
             and
             not
             one
             
               tittle
            
             of
             his
             Word
             shall
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             hee
             is
             
               Almighty
               ,
            
             and
             able
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             hee
             hath
             promised
             ;
             hee
             is
             
               infinitely
               wise
               ,
            
             to
             know
             the
             best
             time
             and
             season
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             good
             and
             loving
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             
             and
             doth
             not
             willingly
             afflict
             them
             ,
             but
             will
             make
             haste
             to
             help
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             live
             upon
             
               Promises
               ,
            
             while
             
               Providences
            
             seem
             to
             run
             cross
             to
             
               Promises
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             
               Hab.
               2.
               4.
               
               The
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               Faith.
            
             They
             shall
             
               live
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             when
             they
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             
               live
            
             on
             .
             When
             sense
             and
             reason
             tell
             them
             ,
             
               they
               are
               undone
               ,
            
             then
             shall
             they
             
               live
               by
               Faith
            
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             live
             
               patiently
               ,
            
             
             but
             
               comfortably
               ,
            
             and
             
               joyfully
               ,
            
             as
             the
             same
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Hab.
            
             3.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             saith
             ,
             
               Although
               the
               Fig-tree
               shall
               not
               blossome
               ,
               neither
               shall
               fruit
               bee
               in
               the
               Vine
               ,
               and
               the
               field
               shall
               yeeld
               no
               meat
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               I
               will
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               joy
               in
               the
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               .
            
             This
             life
             did
             
               Paul
            
             live
             ,
             when
             the
             ship
             in
             which
             he
             was
             ,
             
             was
             ready
             to
             bee
             drowned
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             neither
             
               Sun-light
               ,
            
             nor
             
               Star-light
               ,
            
             yet
             hee
             was
             exceedingly
             chearful
             ,
             because
             
               God
            
             had
             promised
             to
             preserve
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             with
             him
             .
             By
             living
             this
             life
             ,
             
               God
               is
               much
               honoured
               ,
            
             and
             our
             souls
             much
             quieted
             and
             refreshed
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             
               continue
               praying
               ,
               till
               providences
               and
               promises
               meet
               together
               :
            
             For
             it
             is
             prayer
             ,
             and
             prayer
             only
             ,
             which
             will
             at
             last
             reconcile
             
               Gods
               Promises
               ,
            
             and
             
               Gods
               dispensations
               ,
            
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             
               meet
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               kiss
               one
               another
               :
            
             For
             as
             the
             
               Promises
            
             are
             the
             
               ground
            
             and
             
               rule
            
             of
             our
             
               prayers
               ;
            
             so
             our
             
               prayers
            
             are
             the
             
               divine
               waies
            
             and
             
               means
            
             for
             the
             
             obtaining
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Promises
             are
          
           
             1
             The
             ground
             of
             our
             prayers
             .
             For
             wee
             cannot
             pray
             in
             Faith
             ,
             unless
             wee
             have
             some
             promise
             to
             bottome
             our
             prayers
             upon
             ;
             therefore
             
               David
            
             often
             chargeth
             God
             in
             his
             prayers
             with
             his
             promise
             .
             
             Hee
             harps
             eight
             times
             upon
             the
             same
             string
             in
             one
             Psalm
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             
               Rethorick
               and
               Oratory
               wee
               can
               use
               in
               our
               prayers
               ,
               is
               to
               urge
               God
               with
               his
               promise
               .
            
          
           
             2
             They
             are
             not
             onely
             the
             
               ground
               ,
            
             but
             the
             
               rule
               of
               our
               prayers
               ;
            
             As
             wee
             must
             pray
             for
             nothing
             but
             what
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             so
             wee
             must
             
               regulate
            
             our
             prayers
             
               according
            
             to
             Gods
             Promises
             .
             Those
             thing
             which
             hee
             hath
             
               absolutely
               promised
               ,
            
             wee
             must
             pray
             for
             
               absolutely
               ,
            
             and
             where
             God
             hath
             put
             conditions
             ,
             and
             exceptions
             ,
             there
             our
             prayers
             must
             be
             conditional
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             the
             Promises
             are
             the
             
               ground
            
             and
             
               rule
            
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             so
             
               our
               prayers
            
             are
             
               divine
               means
            
             and
             
               helps
            
             for
             the
             obtaining
             
             of
             the
             promises
             :
             Though
             God
             hath
             made
             many
             glorious
             and
             precious
             promises
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             yet
             hee
             will
             perform
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             who
             by
             prayer
             seek
             them
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             When
             
               Nathan
            
             told
             
               David
            
             what
             great
             things
             God
             had
             promised
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             went
             into
             
               Gods
               house
            
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             7.
             
             The
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
            
             mentioneth
             a
             glorious
             promise
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             43.
             25.
             but
             hee
             adds
             ,
             
               Put
               mee
               in
               remembrance
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             20.
             
             Thus
             
               Ezekiel
               36.
               37.
               
               I
               will
               yet
               for
               this
               bee
               inquired
               of
               by
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             you
             read
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             remember
             whatsoever
             God
             makes
             a
             
               promise
               ,
            
             you
             must
             
               make
               a
               prayer
               ;
            
             and
             that
             
               prayer
            
             will
             hasten
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             promises
             :
             You
             must
             
               continue
               to
               pray
               ,
            
             and
             faint
             not
             ;
             
             for
             the
             
               vision
               is
               but
               for
               an
               appointed
               time
               ,
               though
               it
               tarry
               ,
               wait
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               surely
               come
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               tarry
               .
            
             This
             did
             
               Daniel
            
             when
             hee
             understood
             the
             time
             approached
             ,
             &c.
             
             hee
             prayed
             ,
             
               Dan.
            
             9.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Thus
             did
             
               David
               ,
            
             Psal.
             56.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             57.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Thus
             must
             you
             do
             .
             These
             are
             the
             three
             great
             Duties
             which
             the
             Lord
             requires
             of
             us
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             in
             these
             our
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Providences
             of
             God
             seem
             to
             run
             quite
             cross
             unto
             his
             promises
             .
             The
             Lord
             give
             us
             grace
             to
             practise
             them
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             Text.
             
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Fifth
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Brief
           Repetition
           of
           what
           was
           said
           of
           Mrs.
           Elizabeth
           Moore
           at
           her
           Burial
           .
        
         
           THough
           I
           have
           finished
           my
           Text
           ,
           yet
           I
           have
           another
           Text
           remaining
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           must
           speak
           a
           few
           words
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           The
           
             Party
             deceased
             ,
          
           at
           whose
           Funeral
           wee
           are
           here
           met
           .
        
         
           Shee
           was
           a
           
             Woman
          
           (
           I
           verily
           beleeve
           )
           truly
           
             fearing
             God
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           throughout
           her
           whole
           life
           loaded
           with
           many
           and
           great
           troubles
           .
           
             God
          
           picked
           her
           out
           to
           bee
           a
           
             pattern
          
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           hee
           had
           not
           long
           before
           that
           Reverend
           and
           godly
           Minister
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ieremiah
             Whitakers
             .
          
        
         
           This
           
             Pattern
          
           teacheth
           us
           three
           Lessons
           .
        
         
         
           1
           That
           all
           things
           come
           alike
           to
           all
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           man
           knoweth
           love
           or
           hatred
           by
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           before
           him
           .
           
             The
          
           best
           of
           Saints
           
             sometimes
             are
             upon
             the
          
           Dunghil
           ,
           
             when
             the
          
           vilest
           of
           men
           
             are
             upon
             the
          
           Throne
           .
           
             The
             best
             of
             men
             are
             afflicted
             ,
             when
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             are
             in
             prosperity
             .
          
        
         
           2
           That
           there
           is
           not
           so
           much
           
             evil
          
           in
           
             affliction
             ,
          
           or
           so
           much
           
             good
          
           in
           
             prosperity
             ,
          
           as
           the
           
             world
             imagineth
             .
          
           For
           if
           there
           were
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           bestow
           so
           much
           prosperity
           upon
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           exercise
           his
           dear
           children
           with
           so
           many
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           3
           That
           there
           will
           come
           a
           
             rewarding
             day
             ,
          
           in
           which
           it
           
             shall
          
           certainly
           bee
           well
           with
           the
           
             Righteous
             .
          
           When
           I
           see
           a
           
             wicked
          
           man
           
             prosper
             ,
          
           I
           say
           ,
           Surely
           there
           will
           come
           a
           
             punishing
             day
             ,
          
           in
           which
           the
           wicked
           shall
           be
           turned
           into
           Hell.
           When
           I
           see
           a
           
             godly
          
           man
           in
           
             adversity
             ,
          
           I
           say
           ,
           
             Verily
             there
             is
             a
             reward
             for
             the
             Righteous
             ,
          
           
           
             verily
             there
             is
             a
             God
             that
             judgeth
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           Such
           examples
           
           prove
           that
           there
           is
           another
           life
           besides
           this
           .
           And
           that
           if
           the
           
             godly
             had
             hope
             onely
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             all
             people
             most
             miserable
             .
          
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           a
           relation
           of
           her
           
             Christian
             carriage
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           health
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           known
           to
           most
           here
           present
           .
           I
           shall
           onely
           take
           notice
           of
           her
           great
           care
           and
           diligence
           in
           making
           
             her
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             .
          
           Shee
           had
           not
           her
           
             Ark
          
           to
           build
           when
           the
           
             flood
          
           came
           ,
           nor
           her
           
             Corn
          
           to
           get
           when
           the
           
             seven
             years
             of
             Famine
          
           came
           :
           Shee
           had
           laid
           up
           a
           
             stock
          
           of
           
             graces
             ,
          
           and
           
             comforts
          
           against
           the
           evill
           hour
           ;
           Shee
           had
           not
           her
           
             Evidences
             for
             Heaven
          
           to
           get
           ,
           at
           the
           houre
           of
           death
           .
           But
           shee
           had
           collected
           and
           composed
           them
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           and
           when
           shee
           came
           to
           dye
           ,
           shee
           ●ad
           neither
           her
           
             graces
             ,
          
           nor
           her
           
             comforts
             ,
          
           nor
           her
           
             Evidences
             for
             Heaven
          
           to
           seek
           ,
           shee
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           but
           to
           dye
           .
        
         
           Her
           sickness
           was
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           
           very
           painful
           ,
           concerning
           which
           I
           shall
           briefly
           acquaint
           you
           with
           these
           few
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1
           
             God
          
           moved
           the
           hearts
           of
           
             very
             many
             godly
             people
             ,
          
           to
           take
           compassion
           of
           her
           sad
           and
           afflicted
           condition
           ,
           and
           to
           
             contribute
             liberally
          
           (
           shee
           being
           poor
           )
           towards
           her
           relief
           ;
           this
           
             merciful
             providence
          
           wonderfully
           comforted
           her
           ;
           She
           saw
           
             Gods
             love
          
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           much
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           (
           for
           a
           little
           while
           )
           really
           and
           exceedingly
           afraid
           (
           notwithstanding
           her
           great
           torments
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           cancer
           in
           her
           breast
           )
           lest
           she
           should
           have
           her
           heaven
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           lest
           this
           mercy
           should
           bee
           all
           her
           portion
           .
           The
           Lord
           recompence
           that
           labour
           of
           love
           and
           that
           Christian
           charity
           a
           thousand
           fold
           into
           the
           bosomes
           of
           those
           who
           manifested
           so
           much
           kindnesse
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           2
           Her
           
             Patience
          
           was
           very
           great
           .
           As
           
             God
          
           increased
           her
           
             pains
             ,
          
           hee
           increased
           her
           patience
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           such
           of
           us
           as
           were
           frequent
           spectators
           
           of
           it
           .
           She
           was
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           sweet
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           as
           to
           bee
           
             willing
             to
             live
             under
             all
             her
             torments
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             God
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             dye
             whensoever
             he
             pleased
             .
          
        
         
           3
           Shee
           was
           a
           woman
           of
           a
           very
           
             fearful
             nature
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           health
           had
           many
           
             doubts
             and
             scruples
          
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           her
           care
           forementioned
           )
           
             about
             her
             salvation
             .
          
           But
           in
           her
           sickness
           ,
           all
           her
           doubts
           vanished
           .
           
             God
          
           chained
           up
           
             Satan
             .
          
           The
           
             Devil
          
           had
           no
           power
           to
           tempt
           her
           ,
           shee
           felt
           a
           great
           
             calmness
          
           in
           her
           soul
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           inward
           peace
           ,
           and
           injoyed
           more
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             consolations
             ,
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           
             sickness
             ▪
          
           than
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           
             health
             .
          
        
         
           4
           Shee
           was
           very
           forward
           in
           
             spreading
          
           and
           
             diffusing
          
           those
           
             graces
          
           which
           
             God
          
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           in
           giving
           
             good
             counsel
          
           to
           those
           who
           visited
           her
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           her
           often
           ,
           and
           often
           perswading
           her
           friends
           to
           
             prize
             health
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             improve
          
           it
           for
           the
           good
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           to
           
             lay
             up
          
           against
           an
           
             evill
             
             day
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             stock
          
           themselves
           with
           
             grace
          
           before
           sickness
           come
           .
           Shee
           would
           frequently
           say
           ,
           
             O
             the
             benefit
             of
             health
             !
             O
             prize
             health
             !
             praise
             God
             for
             health
             ,
             and
             improve
             health
             for
             your
             eternal
             good
             .
          
        
         
           5
           Shee
           was
           very
           well
           
             vers't
          
           in
           the
           
             Scriptures
             .
          
           The
           Law
           of
           God
           was
           
             her
             delight
             ;
          
           and
           this
           kept
           her
           from
           
             perishing
          
           in
           
             her
             affliction
             .
          
           Shee
           was
           continually
           fetching
           cordials
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           comfort
           her
           under
           her
           great
           pains
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           her
           from
           fainting
           .
           The
           twelfth
           
             Chapter
          
           of
           the
           
             Hebrews
          
           was
           a
           precious
           cordial
           to
           her
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           eight
           of
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           and
           the
           2
           of
           the
           
             Corinthians
          
           the
           4.
           
           
             Chapter
          
           and
           the
           17
           ,
           18.
           
             verses
             .
             For
             our
             light
             affliction
             which
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             worketh
             for
             us
             a
             far
             more
             exceeding
             and
             eternal
             weight
             of
             glory
             ;
          
        
         
           While
           wee
           look
           not
           at
           the
           things
           which
           are
           seen
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           things
           which
           are
           not
           seen
           ;
           for
           the
           things
           which
           are
           seen
           are
           temporal
           ,
           but
           the
           things
           which
           
           are
           not
           seen
           ,
           are
           eternal
           .
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           15
           ,
           53
           ,
           54
           ,
           55
           ,
           56
           ,
           57.
           
        
         
           For
           this
           corruptible
           must
           put
           on
           incorruption
           ,
           and
           this
           mortal
           ,
           must
           put
           on
           immortality
           .
        
         
           So
           when
           this
           corruptible
           shall
           have
           put
           on
           incorruption
           ,
           and
           this
           mortal
           shal
           have
           put
           on
           immortality
           ;
           then
           shal
           be
           brought
           to
           pass
           the
           saying
           that
           is
           written
           ,
           Death
           is
           swallowed
           up
           in
           victory
           .
        
         
           O
           death
           ,
           where
           is
           thy
           sting
           ?
           O
           grave
           ,
           where
           is
           thy
           victory
           ?
        
         
           The
           sting
           of
           death
           is
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           sin
           is
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           But
           thanks
           bee
           to
           God
           which
           giveth
           us
           the
           victory
           through
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             Phil.
          
           3.
           21.
           
           Who
           shall
           change
           our
           vile
           body
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           fashioned
           like
           unto
           his
           glorious
           body
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           working
           whereby
           hee
           is
           able
           even
           to
           subdue
           all
           things
           unto
           himself
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           her
           death
           shee
           said
           ,
           
             In
             the
             Lord
             Iehovah
             there
             is
             righteousness
             and
             strength
             ;
          
           righteousness
           for
           
           
             justification
          
           and
           strength
           for
           
             supportation
             .
          
           Shee
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
             was
             the
             best
             cordial
             in
             the
             world
             :
          
           And
           that
           one
           
             minutes
          
           being
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           would
           make
           amends
           for
           all
           
             her
             pain
             and
             misery
             .
          
        
         
           6
           And
           lastly
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           take
           special
           notice
           of
           the
           happy
           
             close
          
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             blessed
             end
          
           shee
           made
           .
           It
           is
           said
           of
           
             Iob
             ,
          
           James
           5.
           11.
           
           
             Yee
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             patience
             of
             Iob
             ,
          
           and
           
             have
             seen
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           our
           
             Christian
             Sister
          
           did
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           partake
           both
           of
           
             Iobs
             pains
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iobs
             patience
             ,
          
           and
           made
           as
           happy
           an
           end
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           ,
           though
           in
           another
           kinde
           .
           In
           the
           
             morning
          
           of
           that
           day
           in
           which
           shee
           dyed
           ,
           shee
           fell
           into
           a
           
             slumber
             ,
          
           in
           which
           shee
           heard
           (
           as
           shee
           thought
           )
           one
           saying
           to
           her
           ,
           
             This
             day
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             with
             mee
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           Immediately
           shee
           awaked
           full
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           though
           hardly
           able
           to
           speak
           ,
           yet
           shee
           uttered
           it
           to
           those
           who
           stood
           by
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           comforted
           with
           it
           .
           
           Now
           though
           I
           am
           far
           from
           putting
           any
           confidence
           in
           
             dreams
             ,
          
           and
           doubt
           not
           
             that
             a
             man
             may
             dream
             hee
             shall
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             yet
             bee
             cast
             into
             Hell.
          
           Though
           I
           do
           not
           think
           that
           
             comfortable
             dreams
          
           are
           
             sufficient
             evidences
             of
             salvation
             .
          
           (
           Nay
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           brought
           as
           proofs
           of
           
             erronious
             opinions
             ,
          
           I
           account
           them
           
             Diabolical
             delusions
             ;
          
           and
           when
           wicked
           men
           have
           them
           ,
           
             pleasant
             presumptions
             .
             )
          
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           when
           a
           
             woman
          
           who
           hath
           spent
           many
           years
           in
           the
           
             service
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           is
           visited
           by
           
             God
          
           for
           above
           a
           year
           ,
           with
           great
           and
           most
           grievous
           pains
           ,
           shall
           at
           the
           close
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           (
           when
           shee
           is
           upon
           the
           very
           brink
           of
           eternity
           )
           have
           such
           a
           
             sweet
             ,
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             heart-chearing
             impression
             upon
             her
             spirit
             ;
          
           when
           
             heart
             fails
             ,
          
           and
           
             flesh
             fails
             :
          
           When
           shee
           can
           hardly
           speak
           to
           express
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           her
           joy
           ,
           then
           to
           hear
           a
           voice
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           saying
           to
           her
           ,
           
             This
             day
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             with
             mee
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           This
           (
           in
           all
           probability
           )
           was
           
             the
             voice
             of
             
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             man.
          
           This
           was
           
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             marveilous
             in
             our
             eyes
             .
          
           I
           forbear
           saying
           any
           more
           .
           Shee
           is
           gone
           from
           a
           
             Prison
          
           to
           a
           
             Palace
             ;
          
           from
           a
           
             Purgatory
          
           to
           a
           
             Paradise
             .
          
           Shee
           is
           at
           
             rest
             with
             God
             ,
             where
             all
             tears
             are
             wiped
             away
             from
             her
             eyes
             :
          
           The
           Lord
           fit
           us
           by
           
             his
             grace
          
           to
           follow
           her
           in
           due
           time
           into
           the
           
             Kingdome
             of
             glory
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Mrs.
           Elizabeth
           Moores
           EVIDENCES
           FOR
           HEAVEN
           :
           Collected
           by
           her self
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           health
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           and
           method
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           here
           presented
           to
           Publick
           view
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Her
             Design
             in
             this
             Collection
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Examination
             of
             my self
             ,
             I
             finde
             that
             my
             
               Aims
            
             and
             
               Ends
               ,
            
             why
             I
             desire
             to
             gather
             together
             ,
             and
             clear
             up
             my
             
               Evidences
            
             for
             heaven
             (
             if
             my
             deceitful
             heart
             doth
             
             not
             deceive
             mee
             )
             are
             these
             following
             .
          
           
             1
             THat
             hereby
             (
             as
             a
             means
             )
             I
             may
             bee
             inabled
             to
             glorifie
             God
             in
             
               the
               great
               work
               of
               beleeving
               ,
            
             
             that
             hereby
             (
             with
             Gods
             blessing
             )
             the
             dimme
             eye
             of
             my
             Faith
             may
             more
             clearly
             see
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             bee
             a
             
               Peace-maker
               ,
            
             and
             
               Reconciler
               ,
            
             and
             
               Surety
               ,
            
             for
             
               mee
               ,
            
             even
             for
             
               mee
               ,
            
             who
             am
             by
             nature
             a
             fire-brand
             of
             Hell.
             The
             time
             was
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             the
             
               Devils
               picture
               ,
            
             and
             had
             the
             
               black
               brand
            
             of
             
               Reprobation
            
             upon
             mee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             doth
             neerly
             concern
             mee
             to
             search
             and
             trye
             what
             
               Evidences
            
             I
             have
             to
             prove
             that
             God
             fetching
             Arguments
             out
             of
             his
             own
             bowels
             ,
             and
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             ,
             hath
             redeemed
             mee
             out
             of
             this
             lost
             estate
             .
          
           
             2
             
               MY
               Aime
            
             is
             to
             
               strengthen
            
             that
             longed
             for
             
               grace
            
             of
             
               Assurance
               ▪
            
             
             A
             grace
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             bee
             not
             of
             
             absolute
             necessity
             for
             the
             
               being
            
             and
             
               salvation
               ,
            
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             for
             the
             
               well
               being
            
             and
             
               consolation
            
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             without
             this
             grace
             I
             can
             neither
             
               live
            
             nor
             
               dye
            
             comfortably
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             been
             often
             exhorted
             by
             Gods
             faithful
             
               Ambassadors
               ,
            
             to
             gather
             together
             my
             Scripture
             
               Evidences
               ,
            
             and
             to
             have
             the
             approbation
             of
             some
             godly
             and
             experienced
             Minister
             or
             Christian
             ;
             and
             this
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             may
             bee
             a
             means
             to
             strengthen
             Assurance
             :
             Yea
             ,
             I
             finde
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Priests
               lips
               shall
               preserve
               knowledge
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
               seek
               the
               Law
               at
               his
               mouth
               ,
               for
               hee
               is
               the
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
               MY
            
             Aime
             
               is
               to
               obey
               God
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               hath
               commanded
               mee
               by
               his
               Apostle
               ,
            
             
             to
             work
             out
             my
             own
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ;
             
             
               and
            
             to
             give
             all
             diligence
             to
             make
             my
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             :
             
             
               And
               I
               am
               exhorted
               to
            
             examine
             my self
             ,
             and
             prove
             my self
             ,
             
             whether
             I
             bee
             in
             the
             faith
             or
             no
             ,
             Know
             yee
             not
             
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
            
             that
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             except
             you
             bee
             reprobates
             :
             And
             if
             any
             man
             bee
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             new
             Creature
             ;
             old
             things
             are
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             are
             become
             new
             .
          
           
             Now
             then
             to
             prove
             whether
             I
             bee
             indeed
             and
             in
             truth
             born
             again
             ,
             is
             my
             desire
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Lord
             help
             mee
             ,
             and
             give
             mee
             a
             sincere
             and
             upright
             heart
             ,
             and
             guide
             mee
             herein
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             holy
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             A
             brief
             Collection
             of
             her
             Evidences
             for
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Blessed
             bee
             God
             ,
             
             who
             hath
             through
             his
             free
             mercy
             
               begotten
            
             mee
             to
             a
             
               hope
               ,
            
             that
             I
             am
             
               regenerated
               and
               born
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               converted
               unto
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               ,
            
             Because
             the
             Lord
             hath
             gone
             the
             same
             usual
             way
             with
             mee
             ,
             as
             with
             those
             he●
             pleaseth
             to
             convert
             to
             himself
             ;
             
             and
             this
             I
             shall
             make
             to
             appear
             in
             five
             or
             six
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             Lord
             by
             his
             Spirit
             accompanying
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             caused
             the
             scales
             to
             fall
             from
             my
             eyes
             ,
             and
             opened
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             clear
             light
             in
             my
             understanding
             ,
             and
             made
             mee
             to
             see
             
               sin
               ,
            
             to
             bee
             
               exceeding
               sinful
               ,
            
             out
             of
             measure
             sinful
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             on
             it
             as
             the
             loathsomest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             on
             my self
             as
             a
             loathsome
             creature
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             own
             sight
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Leprosie
             of
             sin
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             was
             over-run
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             brought
             mee
             to
             see
             the
             
               misery
            
             that
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             sins
             .
             I
             thought
             I
             was
             utterly
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             thought
             that
             God
             would
             never
             accept
             of
             such
             a
             wretch
             as
             I
             saw
             my self
             to
             bee
             .
             I
             could
             not
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             that
             hell
             was
             my
             portion
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             sins
             must
             go
             thither
             ,
             expecting
             every
             day
             when
             the
             Lord
             would
             glorifie
             himself
             in
             my
             damnation
             .
             I
             saw
             my
             
             self
             in
             more
             misery
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             sins
             than
             I
             could
             then
             ,
             or
             now
             expresse
             to
             any
             body
             .
             I
             looked
             upon
             God
             as
             a
             
               consuming
               fire
               ,
            
             and
             on
             my self
             as
             
               stubble
               ,
            
             ready
             to
             bee
             
               consumed
            
             by
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             brought
             mee
             to
             a
             
               spiritual
               astonishment
               ,
            
             that
             I
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               bee
               saved
               !
            
             and
             said
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               Lord
               !
               what
               wouldest
               thou
               have
               mee
               to
               do
               ?
            
             Do
             but
             make
             known
             to
             thy
             poor
             creature
             what
             thy
             will
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             thought
             I
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             suffer
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             Lord.
             But
             since
             I
             have
             had
             some
             more
             knowledge
             of
             the
             holy
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             woe
             is
             mee
             !
             what
             a
             barren
             and
             unfruitful
             heart
             have
             I
             !
             a
             heart
             that
             can
             neither
             do
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             :
             But
             this
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             
               astonishment
            
             I
             was
             in
             by
             the
             
               sight
            
             of
             my
             
               sins
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               misery
            
             I
             was
             plunged
             into
             ,
             put
             mee
             on
             the
             
               performance
               of
               holy
               duties
               ,
            
             especially
             
               prayer
               .
            
          
           
             4
             The
             Lord
             took
             mee
             off
             my
             own
             
             
               bottome
               ,
            
             off
             my
             own
             
               righteousness
               ,
            
             and
             made
             mee
             to
             see
             that
             that
             was
             but
             a
             
               sandy
               foundation
               ,
            
             and
             would
             not
             hold
             out
             .
             I
             was
             not
             taken
             off
             from
             the
             
               performance
            
             of
             holy
             duties
             ;
             no
             ,
             I
             thought
             with
             my self
             that
             I
             am
             commanded
             by
             God
             to
             perform
             holy
             duties
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             and
             means
             whereby
             wee
             may
             meet
             with
             God
             (
             For
             hee
             is
             ordinarily
             to
             bee
             injoyed
             no
             where
             but
             in
             his
             own
             ordinances
             )
             but
             the
             Lord
             took
             mee
             off
             from
             
               resting
            
             and
             
               trusting
            
             in
             Ordinances
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             made
             mee
             to
             see
             that
             without
             the
             practise
             of
             them
             hee
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             mee
             ;
             so
             also
             hee
             made
             mee
             to
             know
             that
             it
             was
             not
             for
             holy
             duties
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             was
             accepted
             .
             The
             sins
             that
             cleave
             to
             my
             best
             performances
             ,
             are
             enough
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             may
             justly
             condemn
             mee
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             no
             other
             sins
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Lord
             brought
             mee
             to
             see
             a
             
               Superlative
               beauty
            
             and
             
               excellency
            
             in
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             my
             soul
             was
             deeply
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             even
             with
             
             
               whole
            
             Christ
             in
             all
             his
             
               Offices
               ,
            
             and
             (
             if
             I
             know
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             of
             my
             owne
             heart
             )
             I
             desired
             Christ
             as
             much
             to
             bee
             my
             
               King
            
             and
             
               Prophet
               ,
            
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             guide
             mee
             ,
             and
             subdue
             mee
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             rule
             over
             mee
             ,
             as
             to
             bee
             my
             
               High-Priest
               ,
            
             to
             make
             Attonement
             by
             offering
             up
             of
             himself
             for
             mee
             ,
             and
             washing
             mee
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             must
             bee
             justified
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Lord
             brought
             mee
             to
             see
             a
             
               soul-satisfaction
            
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             
               alone
               ;
            
             and
             I
             think
             I
             should
             bee
             as
             fully
             satisfied
             with
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             as
             my
             heart
             can
             desire
             .
             If
             I
             know
             my
             heart
             ,
             it
             panteth
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             alone
             :
             
               None
               but
               Christ
               ,
               none
               but
               Christ.
            
             The
             whole
             world
             in
             
               comparison
            
             or
             
               competition
            
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             nothing
             to
             mee
             :
             But
             in
             him
             I
             see
             full
             contentment
             .
             To
             see
             and
             know
             my
             interest
             in
             him
             and
             to
             injoy
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             Lord
             would
             bestow
             upon
             mee
             ,
             I
             should
             with
             
               Iacob
            
             say
             ,
             
               It
               is
               enough
               ;
            
             and
             with
             old
             
             
               Simeon
               )
               Now
               let
               thy
               servant
               depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               for
               my
               eyes
               have
               seen
               thy
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             I
             desire
             to
             set
             down
             some
             other
             Scripture
             Evidences
             ,
             that
             I
             finde
             upon
             search
             and
             examination
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             by
             laying
             it
             to
             the
             Rule
             ;
             The
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             My
             Second
             Scripture
             Evidence
             is
             taken
             from
             
               Mark.
            
             2.
             17.
             
             
             Where
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               that
               are
               whole
               have
               no
               need
               of
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               are
               sick
               ,
            
             and
             
               hee
               came
               not
               to
               call
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               but
               sinners
               to
               repentance
               .
            
             Now
             through
             Gods
             mercy
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             
               sin-sick-sinner
            
             (
             the
             Lord
             make
             mee
             more
             sick
             )
             I
             am
             not
             
               righteous
            
             in
             mine
             
               own
            
             eyes
             ,
             but
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             see
             my self
             undone
             for
             ever
             ,
             without
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             bee
             imputed
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             I
             am
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             those
             whom
             Christ
             was
             commissionated
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             come
             to
             save
             .
          
           
           
             From
             
               Matth.
            
             11.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             I
             am
             
               weary
            
             and
             
               heavy
               laden
               ;
            
             
             now
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             to
             
               give
               ease
            
             to
             such
             .
             And
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             
               take
               his
               yoke
               upon
               mee
               ,
            
             and
             would
             fain
             learn
             of
             him
             the
             lesson
             of
             
               meekness
            
             and
             
               lowliness
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             am
             invited
             to
             
               come
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             I
             can
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
            
             
             that
             my
             sins
             are
             a
             
               heavy
               burden
            
             to
             mee
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             
               heavy
               for
               mee
               ,
            
             Psal.
             38.
             4.
             and
             I
             can
             say
             that
             I
             mourn
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             mourn
             no
             more
             for
             my
             sins
             ;
             now
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               mourn
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               bee
               comforted
               ,
            
             Mat.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             From
             
               Matth.
            
             5.
             3.
             
             I
             think
             (
             if
             my
             heart
             do
             not
             deceive
             mee
             )
             I
             am
             
               pòor
               in
               spirit
               ;
            
             
             now
             theirs
             
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ.
             
          
           
             From
             
               Matth.
            
             12.
             20.
             
             I
             am
             a
             
               bruised
               reed
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               smoaking
               flax
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             
               break
            
             such
             a
             reed
             ,
             nor
             
               quench
            
             the
             
             smoak
             of
             grace
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             true
             grace
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             increase
             it
             more
             and
             more
             (
             as
             hee
             saith
             )
             
               Untill
               judgement
               breake
               forth
               into
               victory
               :
            
             And
             hee
             came
             to
             set
             at
             
               liberty
            
             them
             that
             are
             
               bruised
               ,
               Luke
            
             4.
             18.
             
             Therefore
             I
             hope
             I
             am
             such
             a
             one
             as
             hee
             came
             to
             
               binde
               up
               ,
            
             and
             set
             at
             
               liberty
               ;
            
             Yea
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             was
             
               anointed
            
             and
             
               sent
            
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             61.
             1.
             
          
           
             From
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             1.
             15.
             
             
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithfull
               saying
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               all
               acceptation
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             
               Paul
               )
               That
               Iesus
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               :
            
             And
             so
             say
             I
             too
             ;
             it
             is
             worthy
             all
             acceptation
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             come
             from
             the
             bosome
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             infinitely
             glorious
             and
             happy
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             come
             into
             the
             world
             to
             save
             
               mee
               ,
               mee
               a
               sinner
               ,
            
             mee
             the
             
               chiefe
               of
               sinners
               ;
            
             mee
             ,
             that
             if
             saved
             ,
             I
             do
             verily
             beleeve
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             in
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             any
             that
             ever
             shall
             come
             thither
             ,
             that
             hath
             or
             
             will
             have
             the
             cause
             to
             
               magnifie
               and
               adore
               free
               grace
               ,
            
             as
             I
             shall
             have
             .
             And
             herein
             doth
             God
             commend
             his
             love
             towards
             mee
             —
             
               For
               if
               when
               wee
               were
               enemies
               ,
               wee
               were
               reconciled
               to
               God
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               much
               more
               being
               reconciled
               ,
               wee
               shall
               bee
               saved
               by
               his
               life
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             I
             can
             say
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             
             that
             
               I
               delight
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               after
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
            
             and
             I
             am
             grieved
             that
             I
             cannot
             keep
             it
             .
             I
             finde
             that
             spiritual
             war
             in
             mee
             ,
             between
             
               flesh
            
             and
             
               spirit
               ,
            
             which
             
               Paul
            
             complaineth
             of
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             
               Paul
            
             doth
             confess
             over
             my
             heart
             in
             his
             confessions
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             7.
             
             And
             I
             can
             go
             along
             with
             him
             there
             ,
             from
             
               verse
            
             9.
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             chapter
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             I
             gather
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             spiritual
             
               life
            
             in
             my
             
               soul
               ,
            
             and
             an
             
               indeavour
            
             to
             walk
             after
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             and
             desire
             to
             conclude
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             bee
             
               no
               condemnation
               to
               mee
               ,
            
             but
             that
             the
             
               Law
               of
               the
               spirit
               
               of
               life
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               shall
               make
               mee
               free
               from
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               ,
               
               and
               death
               .
            
             I
             finde
             an
             earnest
             desire
             wrought
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             to
             bee
             made
             like
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             bee
             my
             
               meat
            
             and
             
               drink
            
             to
             
               do
            
             and
             
               suffer
            
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             hee
             would
             have
             mee
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             in
             some
             measure
             put
             his
             fear
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             fear
             to
             offend
             him
             out
             of
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             love
             to
             fear
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             say
             with
             the
             Church
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             
               Cant.
               1.
               7.
               
               O
               thou
               whom
               my
               soul
               loveth
               !
            
             (
             and
             if
             I
             know
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             of
             mine
             own
             heart
             )
             Christ
             is
             
               altogether
               lovely
               ,
            
             and
             most
             desirable
             to
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             I
             can
             truly
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
            
             that
             
               I
               have
               none
               in
               Heaven
               but
               thee
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               on
               earth
               that
               I
               desire
               besides
               thee
               ,
            
             in
             
               comparison
            
             of
             thee
             ,
             in
             
               competition
            
             with
             thee
             .
             Though
             all
             that
             is
             dearest
             to
             mee
             in
             the
             world
             should
             forsake
             mee
             ,
             yet
             if
             God
             whom
             
             I
             have
             
               chosen
            
             for
             my
             
               portion
            
             will
             not
             forsake
             mee
             ,
             I
             have
             enough
             .
             It
             is
             my
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             more
             and
             more
             to
             
               account
               all
               things
            
             but
             
               loss
            
             and
             
               dung
               ,
            
             that
             I
             may
             win
             Christ.
             I
             can
             with
             
               Peter
            
             make
             my
             appeal
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             who
             
               knowest
               all
               things
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               that
               I
               love
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             my
             soul
             to
             love
             thee
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             thee
             for
             thy self
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             holy
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             gracious
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefest
             amongst
             ten
             thousand
             ;
             Yea
             God
             in
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             beloved
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             my
             
               highest
               priviledge
            
             that
             hee
             will
             give
             mee
             leave
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             who
             only
             can
             satisfie
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             
               rede●m
            
             it
             from
             death
             eternal
             ,
             who
             hath
             justified
             mee
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             mee
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             whom
             therefore
             I
             love
             
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               might
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               strength
               .
            
             Finding
             therefore
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             drawn
             out
             my
             heart
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             choice
             of
             him
             alone
             ,
             I
             from
             hence
             gather
             
             and
             ground
             my
             hope
             ,
             that
             God
             loveth
             mee
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             1
             
               Ioh.
               4.
               19.
               
               Wee
               love
               him
               ,
               because
               hee
               first
               loved
               us
               .
            
          
           
             I
             finde
             my
             heart
             much
             inflamed
             with
             love
             to
             all
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             
             
               because
               they
               are
               Gods
               children
               ,
            
             and
             the
             more
             I
             see
             ,
             or
             finde
             ,
             or
             hear
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             finde
             my
             heart
             cleaving
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             thinke
             I
             can
             truly
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
            
             That
             my
             
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               excel
               in
               grace
               ;
            
             not
             because
             they
             are
             friends
             to
             mee
             ,
             or
             I
             have
             relation
             to
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             outward
             obligations
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             bear
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             manifest
             it
             in
             their
             holy
             conversation
             .
             I
             love
             them
             ,
             whether
             rich
             ,
             or
             poor
             .
             And
             though
             I
             did
             never
             know
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             hear
             of
             their
             holiness
             ,
             and
             piety
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             but
             exceedingly
             love
             such
             .
             Therefore
             I
             hope
             
               that
               I
               am
               passed
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
               because
               I
               love
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
           
             
               I
               do
               not
               only
               love
            
             God
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               I
               labour
               to
            
             keep
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             
             
               and
               they
               are
               not
            
             grievous
             
               to
               mee
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               with
            
             David
             ,
             
             O
             that
             my
             waies
             were
             directed
             to
             keep
             thy
             statutes
             !
             
               Lord
            
             inlarge
             
               my
            
             heart
             ,
             
               and
               I
               will
            
             run
             the
             waies
             of
             thy
             Commandements
             :
             Give
             mee
             understanding
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             keep
             thy
             Law
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             shall
             observe
             it
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             ;
             
               for
               therein
               do
               I
               delight
               .
            
          
           
             I
             finde
             I
             am
             one
             that
             is
             very
             
               thirsty
            
             after
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             I
             thirst
             to
             have
             his
             image
             more
             and
             more
             stamped
             upon
             mee
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             fain
             bee
             assured
             by
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             
               transplanted
            
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             long
             ,
             and
             indeavour
             after
             a
             true
             and
             
               lively
               Faith
               ,
            
             because
             that
             Grace
             is
             
               a
               soul-transplanting
               and
               uniting
               grace
               .
            
             Now
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             to
             
               satisfie
            
             the
             
               thirsty
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.
             6.
             and
             such
             Christ
             hath
             earnestly
             invited
             to
             come
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             
             nothing
             to
             bring
             but
             what
             may
             make
             against
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             to
             come
             
               empty
               ,
            
             and
             hee
             hath
             promised
             to
             
               fill
               them
               ,
            
             Isa.
             55.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             
               confess
               ,
            
             
             and
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             to
             
               forsake
            
             all
             my
             sins
             .
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             give
             glory
             to
             God
             in
             taking
             shame
             unto
             my self
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             my self
             a
             guilty
             
               malefactor
               ,
            
             and
             judge
             my self
             worthy
             of
             the
             just
             condemnation
             of
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             .
             And
             I
             do
             not
             only
             confess
             my
             sins
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             I
             desire
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             Now
             hee
             hath
             said
             ,
             hee
             
               will
               have
               mercy
            
             on
             such
             ,
             and
             will
             
               abundantly
               pardon
               them
               .
               For
               his
               thoughts
               are
               not
               as
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               his
               waies
               ,
               as
               our
               waies
               ,
            
             Isa.
             55.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             It
             is
             my
             constant
             indeavour
             to
             
               dye
            
             to
             
               sin
               ,
            
             to
             
               live
            
             to
             
               newness
            
             of
             life
             .
             And
             this
             is
             my
             comfort
             and
             hope
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             hath
             
               begun
            
             a
             good
             work
             in
             mee
             ,
             will
             
               perfect
            
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             hee
             that
             
               worketh
               all
               
               our
               works
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Isa.
             26.
             12.
             and
             hee
             that
             hath
             wrought
             in
             mee
             to
             
               will
               ,
            
             to
             do
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             will
             work
             in
             mee
             to
             
               do
            
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             
               Phil
               ,
            
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             I
             hope
             I
             am
             one
             whom
             God
             hath
             taken
             into
             
               Covenant
            
             with
             himself
             ,
             
             because
             hee
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             mee
             the
             
               fruits
            
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             hee
             hath
             
               circumcised
               my
               heart
            
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             hath
             put
             his
             
               fear
               into
               mee
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             wrought
             an
             universal
             change
             in
             mee
             ;
             and
             hath
             given
             mee
             a
             
               new
               heart
               ,
            
             and
             a
             
               new
               spirit
               ;
            
             yea
             his
             own
             spirit
             which
             hee
             hath
             put
             within
             mee
             ,
             even
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               will
               guide
               mee
               into
               all
               Truth
               .
            
             It
             is
             his
             own
             promise
             to
             
               give
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               to
               them
               that
               aske
               it
               of
               him
            
             (
             as
             I
             have
             done
             often
             )
             
               Luke
            
             11.
             13.
             and
             I
             hope
             that
             God
             will
             make
             it
             in
             his
             due
             time
             ,
             a
             
               witnessing
            
             and
             a
             
               comforting
               Spirit
               .
            
             I
             will
             wait
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             
             of
             all
             his
             promises
             ,
             both
             
               of
            
             grace
             ,
             and
             
               to
            
             grace
             .
             Hee
             hath
             said
             ,
             hee
             will
             bee
             a
             
               Sun
            
             and
             a
             
               Shield
               ,
            
             he
             will
             give
             
               grace
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               no
               good
               thing
               will
               hee
               with-hold
               from
               them
               that
               walke
               uprightly
               .
            
             And
             hee
             hath
             promised
             to
             subdue
             our
             sins
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             hath
             said
             ,
             That
             
               sin
               shall
               not
               have
               Dominion
               over
               us
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
             
               That
               hee
               will
               bee
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               wee
               shall
               bee
               his
               children
               ;
               and
               hee
               will
               save
               us
               from
               all
               our
               uncleannesses
               .
            
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             a
             share
             in
             this
             blessed
             Covenant
             of
             Free
             Grace
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             my
             
               Affliction
            
             that
             lyeth
             upon
             mee
             (
             though
             it
             bee
             in
             it self
             very
             heavy
             )
             I
             much
             more
             desire
             the
             
               sanctification
            
             of
             it
             ,
             
             than
             the
             
               removal
               .
            
             I
             earnestly
             labour
             to
             learn
             all
             those
             
               lessons
            
             which
             God
             
               teacheth
            
             mee
             by
             
               Affliction
               .
            
             I
             know
             I
             should
             not
             bee
             
               scourged
               ,
            
             nor
             bee
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             need
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             for
             my
             
               profit
               to
               make
               mee
               partaker
               of
               his
               holiness
               .
            
             Afflictions
             are
             an
             evidence
             of
             
               Sonship
               ,
            
             
             Heb.
             12.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             God
             hath
             promised
             that
             
               all
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               for
               good
               to
               them
               that
               love
               and
               fear
               him
               .
            
             
             And
             I
             have
             had
             much
             experience
             of
             his
             
               faithfulness
               ,
            
             who
             hath
             not
             suffered
             mee
             to
             bee
             tempted
             above
             what
             hee
             hath
             inabled
             mee
             to
             bear
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             
               bear
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               .
            
             Hee
             hath
             chastized
             mee
             
               less
            
             than
             mine
             iniquities
             deserve
             .
             Hee
             
               chastizeth
            
             mee
             
               here
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             may
             not
             
               condemn
            
             mee
             
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             salvation
             .
             
             
               Beleeve
               in
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               bee
               saved
               .
            
             And
             
               this
               is
               his
               Commandement
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               wee
               should
               beleeve
               in
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             
             Now
             I
             find
             nothing
             so
             hard
             to
             mee
             as
             to
             beleeve
             aright
             :
             to
             cast
             away
             all
             my
             own
             
               Righteousness
            
             as
             dung
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             away
             all
             my
             
               unrighteousness
               ,
            
             so
             as
             that
             bee
             no
             bar
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             to
             
               role
               ,
            
             and
             
               cast
               ,
            
             and
             
               venter
            
             my
             immortal
             soul
             
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
             for
             life
             and
             salvation
             by
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             my self
             compleat
             in
             him
             ;
             this
             is
             supernatural
             .
             Yet
             I
             must
             and
             will
             give
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               I
               beleeve
               ,
               help
               thou
               my
               unbeleef
               .
            
             And
             by
             this
             I
             prove
             that
             this
             precious
             grace
             of
             faith
             is
             wrought
             in
             mee
             ,
             because
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             to
             mee
             very
             precious
             :
             and
             I
             finde
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             
             
               that
               to
               them
               that
               beleeve
               hee
               is
               precious
               :
            
             and
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             upon
             his
             own
             termes
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             tendred
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             am
             willing
             to
             give
             up
             my self
             soul
             and
             body
             wholly
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             my
             love
             to
             
               God
               ,
            
             and
             to
             the
             
               children
               of
               God
               ,
            
             is
             a
             
               fruit
            
             of
             my
             
               Faith
               ,
            
             as
             also
             my
             desire
             to
             bee
             made
             like
             unto
             him
             :
             For
             
               hee
               that
               hath
               this
               hope
               in
               him
               ,
               purifieth
               himself
               ,
               even
               as
               hee
               is
               pure
               ,
            
             1
             John
             3.
             3.
             
             And
             I
             trust
             that
             I
             am
             
               kept
               by
               the
               power
               of
               God
               through
               faith
               unto
               salvation
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
             
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               have
               beleeved
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               perswaded
               that
               hee
               is
               
               able
               and
               willing
               to
               keep
               that
               which
               I
               have
               committed
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             
             which
             is
             my
             immortal
             soul.
             
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             exhortation
             endeavoured
             to
             give
             a
             
               reason
               of
               the
               hope
               that
               is
               in
               mee
               .
            
             What
             have
             I
             but
             what
             I
             have
             received
             ?
             The
             desire
             of
             my
             soul
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             have
             all
             the
             glory
             .
             And
             if
             I
             bee
             deceived
             ,
             the
             Lord
             for
             Christs
             sake
             undeceive
             mee
             ,
             and
             grant
             that
             if
             I
             have
             not
             true
             grace
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             think
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             so
             bee
             in
             a
             
               Fools
               Paradise
               .
            
             And
             the
             Lord
             that
             is
             my
             
               heart-maker
               ,
            
             bee
             my
             
               heart-searcher
               ,
            
             and
             my
             
               heart-discoverer
               ,
            
             and
             my
             
               heart-reformer
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           bee
           sold
           by
           Iohn
           Hancock
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           shop
           in
           Popes-head
           Alley
           ,
           next
           to
           Cornhill
           .
        
         
           A
           Book
           of
           Short-writing
           ,
           the
           most
           easy
           ,
           exact
           ,
           lineal
           ,
           and
           speedy
           method
           ,
           fitted
           to
           the
           meanest
           capacity
           ;
           composed
           by
           Mr.
           
             Theophilus
             Metcalf
             ,
          
           professor
           of
           the
           said
           Art.
           
        
         
           Also
           a
           School-master
           ,
           explaining
           the
           Rules
           of
           the
           said
           Book
           .
        
         
           Another
           Book
           of
           new
           Short-hand
           by
           
             Thomas
             Crosse.
             
          
        
         
           A
           Coppy-book
           of
           the
           newest
           and
           most
           useful
           hands
           ,
           with
           Rules
           ,
           whereby
           those
           that
           can
           read
           ,
           may
           quickly
           learn
           to
           write
           :
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           Brief
           Directions
           for
           true
           Spelling
           and
           Cyphering
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           
             Four
             Books
             lately
             published
             by
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Brooks
               ,
            
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             at
             
               Margarets
               New
               Fish-street
               .
            
          
           
             
               1
               Precious
               Remedies
               against
               Satans
               Devices
               .
               OR
               ,
            
          
           
             Salve
             for
             Beleevers
             and
             Unbeleevers
             Sores
             ,
             being
             a
             companion
             for
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             sleight
             or
             neglect
             Ordinances
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             living
             above
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             growing
             in
             spirituals
             ,
             or
             decaying
             ,
             that
             are
             tempted
             ,
             or
             deserted
             ,
             afflicted
             ,
             or
             opposed
             ,
             that
             have
             assurance
             ,
             or
             want
             it
             ,
             on
             the
             2
             of
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
            
             the
             2.
             and
             the
             11.
             
          
           
             
               2
               Heaven
               on
               Earth
               :
               OR
               ,
            
          
           
             A
             serious
             Discourse
             ,
             touching
             a
             well-grounded
             Assurance
             of
             mens
             eeverlasting
             
             happiness
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             ,
             discovering
             the
             nature
             of
             Assurance
             ,
             the
             possibility
             of
             attaining
             it
             ,
             the
             Causes
             ,
             Springs
             ,
             and
             Degrees
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             Resolution
             of
             several
             weighty
             Questions
             ,
             on
             the
             eighth
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34.
               verses
               .
            
          
           
             
               3
               The
               Vnsearchable
               Riches
               of
               Christ
               :
               OR
               ,
            
          
           
             Meat
             for
             strong
             Men
             ,
             and
             Milk
             for
             Babes
             ,
             held
             forth
             in
             two
             and
             twenty
             Sermons
             ,
             from
             
               Ephesians
            
             3.
             8.
             preached
             on
             his
             Lecture
             nights
             at
             
               Fishstreet-hill
               .
            
          
           
             
               4
               His
               Apples
               of
               Gold
               ,
               for
               young
               Men
               ,
               and
               Women
               :
               AND
            
          
           
             A
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             for
             old
             Men
             ,
             and
             Women
             :
             Or
             the
             happiness
             of
             
             being
             good
             betimes
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             of
             being
             an
             old
             Disciple
             ,
             clearly
             and
             fully
             discovered
             ,
             and
             closely
             and
             faithfully
             applied
             .
          
           
             
               5
               His
               String
               of
               Pearles
               ;
               OR
               THE
               Best
               things
               reserved
               till
               last
               .
            
          
           
             Preached
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Mrs.
             
               Blake
               ,
            
             late
             wife
             of
             Mr.
             
               Nicholas
               Blake
            
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Gods
             Free
             Grace
             unfolded
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             applyed
             to
             a
             disquieted
             or
             dejected
             soul
             ,
             on
             the
             2
             of
             
               Samuel
               ,
            
             23.
             5.
             
             By
             that
             late
             Reverend
             Divine
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Cotton
            
             of
             
               New-England
               .
            
          
           
             Darkness
             discovered
             ,
             or
             the
             Devils
             Secret
             Stratagems
             laid
             open
             ;
             shewing
             the
             way
             to
             end
             controversies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Iacobus
               Acconcius
               ,
            
             and
             translated
             into
             English
             .
          
           
           
             A
             brief
             Description
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             Government
             ,
             approved
             by
             divers
             godly
             Divines
             ,
             and
             humbly
             presented
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             Civil
             Government
             ,
             by
             
               Robert
               Spey
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Glass
             for
             the
             Times
             ,
             briefly
             confuting
             divers
             errors
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Ruine
             of
             the
             Authors
             and
             Fomenters
             of
             Civil
             War
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             dilivered
             in
             a
             Sermon
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             their
             monthly
             Fast
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Gibson
               ;
            
             sometime
             Minister
             at
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
               ,
            
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             .
          
           
             The
             New
             Creature
             ,
             with
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             several
             marks
             and
             characters
             thereof
             ,
             by
             
               Richard
               Bartlet
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Learned
             Speech
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             in
             Parliament
             
               quinto
               Iacobi
               ▪
            
             concerning
             the
             
               Scottish
            
             Nation
             .
          
           
             A
             Mirrour
             for
             Christian
             States
             ;
             or
             ,
             a
             Table
             of
             politick
             Vertues
             ,
             considerable
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             by
             
               E.
               Moliner
               ,
            
             
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             the
             external
             works
             of
             God
             ;
             1
             In
             General
             ,
             on
             
               Psal.
               135.
               6.
            
             2
             
             In
             Particular
             ,
             on
             
               Gen.
            
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             Gods
             actual
             Providence
             ;
             By
             
               George
               Walker
               ,
            
             B.
             D.
             late
             Pastor
             of
             St.
             
               Iohn
               Evangelist
            
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Expert
               Physitian
               .
            
          
           
             Learnedly
             treating
             of
             all
             Agues
             and
             Feavers
             essential
             ,
             whether
             simple
             ,
             or
             compound
             ,
             confused
             ,
             Erratick
             and
             Malignant
             ,
             shewing
             their
             different
             Nature
             ,
             Cause
             ,
             Signe
             ,
             and
             Cure
             ,
             written
             originally
             by
             that
             famous
             Doctor
             in
             Physick
             ,
             
               Bricius
               Bauderon
               ,
            
             and
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             Doctor
             
               Wells
               ,
            
             Licentiate
             in
             Physick
             ,
             by
             the
             University
             of
             
               Oxford
               :
            
             To
             bee
             sold
             by
             by
             
               Iohn
               Hancok
               ,
            
             at
             the
             first
             shop
             in
             
               Popes-head
               Alley
               ,
            
             next
             to
             
               Cornhill
               .
            
             1658.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           lately
           Printed
           for
           Thomas
           Parkhurst
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           three
           Crowns
           over
           against
           the
           great
           Conduit
           ,
           at
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           Cheapside
           .
        
         
           A
           Learned
           Commentary
           ,
           or
           Exposition
           upon
           the
           first
           Chapter
           of
           the
           second
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             Corinthians
             ,
          
           by
           Dr.
           
             Richard
             Sibbs
             ,
          
           published
           for
           publick
           good
           ,
           by
           
             Thomas
             Manton
             ,
          
           Folio
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           newly
           come
           forth
           Mr.
           
             William
             Fenner
          
           his
           Continuation
           of
           Christs
           Alarm
           to
           drowsie
           Saints
           ,
           with
           a
           Treatise
           of
           Effectual
           Calling
           :
           The
           Killing
           Power
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           The
           Spiritual
           Watch
           :
           New
           Birth
           :
           A
           Christians
           ingrafting
           into
           Christ
           :
           A
           Treatise
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           were
           never
           before
           printed
           ,
           bound
           in
           one
           Volume
           ,
           
             Fol
             ▪
          
           and
           may
           bee
           had
           alone
           of
           them
           
           that
           have
           his
           other
           Works
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           bound
           with
           all
           his
           former
           Works
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           newly
           printed
           in
           the
           same
           Volume
           .
        
         
           Truth
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           and
           discovered
           by
           time
           ,
           or
           an
           Historical
           Narration
           of
           the
           first
           fourteen
           years
           of
           King
           
             Iames
             ,
          
           in
           4
           
             ●
          
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Robinsons
          
           Christians
           Armor
           in
           large
           8
           
             ●
          
           .
        
         
           Book
           of
           Emblems
           ,
           with
           Latine
           and
           English
           verses
           made
           upon
           
             (
             Lights
             )
          
           by
           
             Robert
             Farlie
             ,
          
           small
           8
           
             ●
          
           .
        
         
           Grace
           to
           the
           Humble
           ,
           as
           preparation
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           in
           five
           Sermons
           ,
           by
           Dr.
           
             Iohn
             Preston
             .
          
        
         
           
             Picturae
             L●●ventes
             ,
          
           or
           Pictures
           drawn
           forth
           into
           Characters
           ,
           12
           
             ●
          
           .
        
         
           A
           most
           Excellent
           Treatise
           containing
           the
           way
           to
           seek
           Heavens
           Glory
           ,
           to
           flye
           Earths
           Vanity
           ,
           to
           fear
           Hells
           Horror
           ,
           with
           godly
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           the
           Bell-mans
           Summons
           ,
           12
           
             ●
          
           .
        
         
           
             Iohnsons
          
           Essaies
           expressed
           in
           sundry
           Exquisite
           Fancies
           .
        
         
         
           The
           one
           thing
           necessary
           ;
           By
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Watson
             ,
          
           Minister
           of
           
             Stephens
             Walbrook
             ,
             8
             
               ●
            
             .
          
        
         
           Sion
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Mourning
           ,
           because
           of
           Sin
           and
           Suffering
           ,
           being
           an
           Exposition
           on
           the
           fifth
           Chapter
           of
           the
           
             Lamentations
             ,
          
           by
           D.
           S.
           Pastor
           of
           
             Upingham
             ,
          
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Rutland
             .
          
        
         
           Groans
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           Trial
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           A
           Handkercher
           for
           Parents
           Wet-eyes
           ,
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           their
           children
           or
           friends
           .
        
         
           The
           Dead
           Saint
           speaking
           to
           Saints
           and
           Sinners
           living
           ,
           in
           several
           Treatises
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           On
           2
           
             Sam.
          
           24.
           10.
           on
           
             Cant.
             4.
             9.
          
           on
           
             Iohn
          
           3.
           15.
           on
           
             Iohn
          
           1.
           50.
           on
           
             Isa.
          
           58.
           2.
           on
           
             Exod.
          
           15.
           11.
           
           Never
           Published
           before
           .
           By
           
             Samuel
             Bolton
             ,
          
           D.
           D.
           late
           Mr.
           of
           
             Christs
             Colledge
          
           in
           
             Cambridge
             .
          
        
         
           Peoples
           Need
           of
           a
           Living
           Pastor
           ,
           at
           the
           Funeral
           of
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Frost
             ,
          
           M.
           A.
           
             〈◊〉
             M●
             ▪
             Zach.
             Crofton
             .
          
        
         
         
           A
           Treatise
           against
           the
           Toleration
           of
           all
           Religions
           ,
           By
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Edwards
             .
          
        
         
           Chatechizing
           Gods
           Ordinance
           ;
           in
           sundry
           Sermons
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           
             Zachary
             Crofton
             ,
          
           Minister
           of
           
             Buttolphs
             Aldgate
             London
             ,
          
           the
           Second
           Edition
           ,
           corrected
           and
           augmented
           .
        
         
           A
           Theatre
           of
           Political
           Flying-Insects
           .
           Wherein
           especially
           the
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Worth
           ,
           the
           Work
           ,
           the
           Wonder
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Right-ordering
           of
           the
           
             Bee
             ,
          
           is
           discovered
           and
           described
           .
           By
           
             Samuel
             Purchas
             ,
          
           M.
           A.
           and
           Pastor
           at
           
             Sutton
          
           in
           
             Essex
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           going
           to
           the
           Press
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Fenner
             ,
          
           late
           of
           
             Rochford
          
           in
           
             Essex
             ,
          
           his
           second
           part
           of
           
             Mans
             wilfull
             Impenitency
             ,
          
           upon
           
             Ezek.
          
           18.
           32.
           
           With
           some
           other
           Peeces
           of
           his
           ,
           preserved
           by
           a
           special
           Providence
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A31997-e210
           
             Bona
             pro●osita
             ●ehennam
             intr●ue
             ,
             bona
             opera
             coelum
             .
          
           
             ●as
             tibi
             non
             est
             de
             fortuna
             conqueri
             salvo
             Caesare
             .
          
           
             ●as
             tibi
             non
             est
             de
             fortuna
             conqueri
             salvo
             Deo.
             &
             salvis
             promissionibus
             Dei.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5
             
          
           
             Mark.
             16.
             16
             
          
           
             Psal
             ,
             119.
             60
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             20
             
          
           
             Psal.
             68.
             24
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.
             4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             63.
             2
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             2
             
          
           
             Luke
             4.
             29
             
          
           
             Luke
             4.
             32
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             10
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             15
             
          
           
             John
             3.
             3
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             3
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             5
             
          
           
             Gen.
             33.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Phi.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Momentum
             undependet
             aeternitas
             .
          
           
             Momentaneum
             quod
             delectat
             ,
             aeternum
             quod
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Anselme
             
          
           
             Eph
             ●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             48.
             
          
           
             Crescentious
             ●onis
             cres●unt
             rationes
             donorum
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             ●4
             
          
           
             2
             Sam
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             James
             ●
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             ●
             Ioh.
             4.
             20
             
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             16.
             2
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             15.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             133.
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             50
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Descendamus
             viventes
             ,
             ut
             non
             descendamus
             mo●ientes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31997-e7670
           
             The
             second
             Design
             of
             God
             in
             afflicting
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Design
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Design
             .
          
           
             Gods
             people
             are
             to
             prepare
             for
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             1
             A
             stock
             of
             graces
             .
          
           
             2
             A
             stock
             of
             Assurance
             .
          
           
             3
             A
             stock
             of
             Divine
             Experiences
             .
          
           
             4
             A
             stock
             of
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             5
             A
             stock
             of
             Scripture
             promises
             .
          
           
             3
             Gods
             people
             are
             to
             improve
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Gods
             people
             are
             to
             labour
             to
             know
             the
             meaning
             of
             Gods
             Rod
             
          
           
             How
             wee
             may
             know
             the
             meaning
             of
             Gods
             Rod
             
          
           
             How
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             particular
             sin
             for
             which
             God
             afflicts
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             we
             get
             by
             our
             Afflictions
             must
             remain
             with
             us
             after
             our
             recovery
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31997-e15820
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Saints
             take
             so
             much
             delight
             in
             Gods
             Law
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31997-e21080
           
             2
             King.
             6
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Vse
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             word
             of
             God
             divided
             into
             the
             commanding
             ,
             threatning
             and
             promising
             Word
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             to
             bee
             done
             by
             those
             that
             would
             improve
             the
             promises
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Lee
             on
             the
             Promises
             ▪
             Mr.
             B●ll
             ,
             Mr.
             Bulkley
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31997-e24680
           
             We
             must
             not
             only
             make
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
             but
             meditate
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             66.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             difference
             between
             a
             presumptuous
             sinner
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             Childe
             of
             God
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Three
             observable
             things
             about
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             31.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             26.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             32.
             40
             
          
           
             Mic
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             33.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             27.
             
          
           
             Domine
             da
             quod
             jubes
             ,
             &
             jube
             quod
             vis
             Aust.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             difference
             .
          
           
             Rom
             4.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             11
             
          
           
             The
             first
             meditation
             about
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Meditation
             ,
             meditate
             on
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4
             
             The
             Promises
             are
             precious
             in
             five
             respects
             .
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             ●8
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Meditation
             ,
             medi●ate
             on
             the
             freeness
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             The
             four●●
             Meditation
             .
             Meditate
             on
             the
             stability
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             18
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             11.
             15
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.
             2
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             26
             
          
           
             The
             fifth
             meditation
             ,
             meditate
             on
             the
             richness
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6
             :
             17.
             
          
           
             Qui
             habet
             habentem
             omnis
             ,
             haber
             omnia
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Meditation
             ,
             meditate
             on
             the
             latitude
             and
             extension
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Meditation
             ,
             Meditate
             on
             the
             ●ariety
             of
             ●he
             Pro●ises
             .
          
           
             ●he
             eight
             Meditati●n
             ,
             medi●●te
             on
             the
             ●sefulness
             ●f
             the
             ●romises
             .
          
           
             ●he
             Pro●●ses
             are
             〈◊〉
             ●●eathings
             D●vine
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam
             7.
             11
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Magnes
             amo●is
             amor
             .
             1
             Ioh.
             4
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             Promises
             are
             the
             life
             and
             soul
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             The
             Proises
             are
             the
             anchor
             of
             Hope
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Promises
             are
             the
             wings
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             18
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             20.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Promises
             are
             the
             foundation
             of
             industry
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor
             7.
             1
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Phil
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Promises
             are
             the
             raies
             and
             beams
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Reynolds
             on
             the
             sinfulness
             of
             sin
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Meditation
             ,
             meditate
             on
             the
             necessity
             of
             getting
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             12
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31997-e32190
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             The
             first
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             2●
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28
             
          
           
             Isa.
             35.
             4
             
          
           
             Isa.
             66.
             2
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Sola
             misericordia
             deducit
             Deumad
             homines
             ,
             &
             sola
             misericordia
             reducit
             homines
             ad
             Deum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             3
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             2
             
          
           
             Three
             things
             to
             be
             studied
             in
             order
             to
             the
             makeing
             out
             of
             our
             interest
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             universality
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ
             
          
           
             Mark
             16.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Magnus
             de
             caelo
             venit
             medici●s
             ;
             quia
             magnus
             in
             terra
             jacebat
             a●gro●us
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             36
             ,
          
           
             Study
             the
             freeness
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ.
             Isa
             55
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
          
           
             Study
             the
             condition
             upon
             which
             Christ
             is
             promised
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Right
             receivi●g
             of
             Christ
             hath
             six
             Pr●perties
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Qui
             dixit
             sufficit
             ,
             deficit
             .
             Non
             progred●
             ,
             est
             regred●
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Rule
             for
             the
             ●●ght
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5
             21.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             D●ut
             .
             ●0
             .
             6
             
          
           
             Ier.
             32.
             40.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             48.
             10
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             10
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             The
             eight
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Iosh
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iames
             5.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
             Iam.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Q●●
             quid
             proper
             〈◊〉
             fit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             fit
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             5
             ,
             3
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             The
             tenth
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             44.
             
          
           
             The
             eleventh
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Psal
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             P
             〈◊〉
             49.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             twelfth
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             also
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Act.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luke
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13
             
          
           
             The
             13.
             
             Rule
             for
             the
             right
             Application
             of
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             Isa
             ,
             49.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             116.
             11
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             88.
             13.
             
             14●
             .
             5
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Mrs.
             Diggons
             dwelling
             with
             Mrs.
             Moor
             in
             Aldermanbury
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Lu.
             18.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Rev.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Three
             duties
             to
             bee
             practised
             when
             providences
             〈◊〉
             cross
             to
             promises
             .
          
           
             Isa
             ,
             28.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             35.
             
          
           
             Act
             27.
             20
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             28
             ,
             38
             ,
             41
             ,
             65
             ,
             76
             ,
             107
             ,
             141
             ,
             149.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31997-e43950
           
             Psal.
             58.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31997-e45460
           
             The
             first
             Design
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Design
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Design
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             First
             Evid
             
          
           
             Second
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Third
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Fourth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Fifth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Sixth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Seventh
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Eighth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             Ninth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Tenth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Eleventh
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Twelfth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh
             5.
             3
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             5.
             v.
             32
             ,
             34
             
          
           
             Thirteenth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Fourteenth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Fifteenth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Sixteenth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28
             
          
           
             Seventeenth
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             23
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             7
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             12.